of_o man_n by_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o divinity_n geneva_n how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 13_o ¶_o he_o show_v how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o father_n fault_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v wicked_a as_o his_o father_n be_v &_o do_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o his_o father_n be_v or_o else_o not_o geneva_n son_n of_o god._n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 7_o ¶_o that_o be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v that_o thou_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n mean_v especial_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o know_v in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n as_o s._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n note_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o his_o birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o this_o day_n note_v no_o particular_a time_n but_o all_o time_n in_o general_a wherein_o god_n have_v show_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n as_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n then_o come_v the_o end_n 24_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n and_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o where_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o ¶_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v the_o corinthian_n to_o wit_n that_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n shall_v delyver_v unto_o his_o father_n his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o elect_v which_o he_o have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v then_o also_o christ_n the_o son_n himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o his_o member_n the_o saint_n by_o which_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n shall_v cease_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o no_o long_o any_o such_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v in_o the_o militant_a church_n when_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o no_o sin_n nor_o disease_n be_v there_o need_v no_o remission_n or_o medicine_n and_o this_o subjection_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o free_a kingdom_n unto_o they_o for_o then_o jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n &_o man_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n in_o god_n &_o reign_v in_o all_o thing_n creature_n in_o creature_n &_o to_o god_n subject_a as_o a_o creature_n etc._n etc._n uere_o touch_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mystery_n now_o in_o force_n and_o ure_n christ_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n but_o be_v true_a god_n and_o cousubstanciall_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v one_o &_o indivisible_a reign_n &_o kingdom_n with_o the_o father_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o now_o christ_n shall_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v perfect_o unto_o god_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v not_o by_o that_o mean_v utter_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n whereof_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v convey_v it_o from_o his_o manhood_n to_o his_o godhead_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o open_a entry_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n where_o now_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o approach_v christ_n then_o shall_v this_o way_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n for_o then_o the_o vale_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n shall_v some_o way_n cease_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n reign_v in_o his_o glory_n without_o any_o counter_v or_o mean_a and_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o some_o think_v he_o speak_v so_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v than_o without_o any_o mean_a many_o commodity_n which_o god_n now_o minister_v unto_o we_o by_o creature_n for_o maintenance_n of_o our_o life_n we_o shall_v then_o have_v no_o need_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n neither_o for_o edifieng_v shall_v we_o have_v any_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o outward_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a office_n for_o god_n by_o himself_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o other_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n to_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v covet_v no_o more_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n shall_v possess_v every_o part_n of_o we_o and_o reign_v in_o we_o full_o &_o perfect_o which_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v b._n traher_n ¶_o looke_n subjection_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 6_o ¶_o if_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o of_o necessity_n a_o equality_n which_o arrius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o father_n then_o be_v there_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o sebellius_n that_o heretic_n deni_v beza_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o seth_n 6._o which_o have_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cain_n instruct_v of_o he_o to_o all_o wickedness_n tindale_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a 2_o s._n austen_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n man_n namely_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o seth._n for_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n true_o &_o sincere_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o holy_o and_o pure_o be_v adorn_v with_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o when_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v to_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n with_o those_o woman_n which_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n fall_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ungodly_a take_v they_o to_o their_o wife_n and_o cleave_v also_o to_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a worshipping_n they_o be_v change_v from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o man_n but_o also_o into_o flesh_n and_o this_o will_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n these_o word_n out_o of_o hebrew_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n so_o call_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o their_o progenitour_n be_v holy_a man_n but_o their_o child_n miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n by_o inordinate_a love_n of_o woman_n and_o simmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o naughty_a etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 16._o ¶_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o descend_v from_o seth_n which_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o ungodlynesse_n and_o with_o they_o seth_n command_v his_o child_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v no_o marriage_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n lyra._n ¶_o the_o son_n of_o the_o godly_a join_v themselves_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n
intent_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o and_o thereby_o have_v purgation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o follow_v he_o without_o a_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n either_o in_o that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v never_o hungry_a this_o be_v a_o plain_a denial_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o our_o own_o work_n which_o be_v unperfect_a for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v meat_n but_o once_o every_o day_n &_o to_o drink_v two_o or_o three_o time_n many_o have_v so_o live_v in_o old_a yâ—_z time_n and_o what_o holiness_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v fish_n only_o do_v not_o cormerant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n live_v so_o like_o wise_a christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o love_n peace_n mercy_n &_o such_o like_a but_o in_o this_o example_n as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n except_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o wilderness_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v or_o by_o any_o other_o work_n of_o god_n we_o be_v destitute_a of_o food_n &_o the_o comfort_n of_o creature_n then_o lo_o yâ—_z example_n of_o christ_n may_v strength_n we_o &_o teach_v that_o not_o by_o bread_n only_o do_v we_o live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n a._n g._n fol._n 187._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v holy_a ¶_o look_v holy_a why_o christ_n be_v call_v true_a ¶_o look_v true_a why_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n why_o be_v christ_n borno_fw-la of_o a_o woman_n true_o because_o â—nne_v and_o death_n overflow_v the_o world_n through_o the_o first_o woman_n he_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o other_o woman_n woman_n that_o the_o blame_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v good_a but_o to_o the_o will_n by_o which_o eve_n sin_v r._n hutehynson_n why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o i_o be_v dead_a 18_o ¶_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o christ_n to_o obey_v his_o father_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n be_v content_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n by_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n all_o their_o life_n long_o died._n heb._n 2._o 14._o 15_o for_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n purpose_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n wherein_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n of_o all_o man_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 15._o 17._o and_o like_v as_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o his_o glory_n by_o death_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o become_v it_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o die_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 8._o 17._o 2._o timo._n 2._o 12._o 13._o and_o acts._n 14._o 22._o marl_n fol._n 27._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n 8._o ¶_o they_o allege_v also_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o all_o and_o thereof_o they_o infer_v that_o his_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v for_o as_o touch_v it_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o it_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v effect_n in_o all_o man_n which_o thing_n the_o schoolman_n also_o confess_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o man_n sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o for_o there_o unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v healthful_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v do_v then_o by_o â—aith_o which_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 305_o objection_n why_o do_v christ_n choose_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n before_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n answer_v true_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v &_o all_o that_o die_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v crosse._n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v accurse_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n curse_n as_o paul_n say_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v for_o us._n 13._o r._n hutchynson_n the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v one_o of_o the_o euangellst_n say_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n 25._o &_o the_o other_o the_o sixth_o hour_n augustine_n affirm_v both_o to_o be_v true_a for_o yâ—_z jew_n at_o the_o three_o hour_n cry_v crucify_v crucify_a crucify_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v they_o they_o slay_v the_o lord_n then_o 45._o who_o yet_o be_v afterward_o at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n crucify_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 166._o of_o christ_n calling_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n my_o god_n 46_o my_o god_n whâ—e_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ¶_o notwithstamnding_n yâ—_z he_o feel_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v wound_v with_o god_n wrath_n &_o forsake_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v write_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o all_o affliction_n foe_fw-mi trust_v still_o in_o god_n be_v the_o assalt_v never_o so_o grievous_a unto_o the_o flesh_n geneva_n how_o christ_n baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v not_o 2._o but_o his_o disciple_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v in_o jewrie_n &_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptize_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v &_o baptize_v not_o for_o he_o baptize_v because_o it_o be_v he_o yâ—_z cleanse_v wash_v &_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v therewith_o his_o majesty_n &_o grace_n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptize_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n marl_n fol._n 100l_n of_o christ_n humanity_n the_o marin_n vigilius_n vigilius_n say_v dei_fw-la filius_fw-la secundu_fw-fr humanitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o with_o us._n vigilius_n li_n 2._o contra_fw-la euti_fw-la cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n only_o he_o will_v depart_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v ever_o present_a cyrillus_n in_o john_n li._n 9_o cap._n 21._o gregory_n gregory_n say_v verlium_fw-la incarnatâ—m_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recaedet_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n incarnate_a both_o abide_v with_o we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n it_o abide_v with_o we_o by_o the_o godhead_n it_o depart_v from_o we_o by_o the_o body_n or_o manhood_n â—_o gregory_n de_fw-fr pasc_fw-la homi_fw-la 30._o augustin_n augustin_n say_v ibat_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la home_n erat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n depart_v by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v man_n &_o abode_n by_o yâ—_z he_o be_v god_n he_o depart_v by_o that_o yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o one_o place_n he_o abide_v by_o yâ—_z yâ—_z he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n the_o heaven_n say_v saint_n peter_n peter_n must_v contain_v and_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v act._n 3._o 21._o cyrillus_n cyrillus_n say_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n can_v not_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o flesh_n after_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n cyril_n in_o john_n li._n 11._o chap._n 3._o of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n three_o opinion_n lyra_n say_v opinion_n yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o limbo_n sanctoru_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o yâ—_z place_n where_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o yâ—_z holy_a patriarch_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v till_o christ_n come_n he_o say_v yâ—_z christ_n soul_n be_v 39_o hour_n in_o yâ—_z place_n which_o he_o call_v lymbus_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v from_o yâ—_z 9_o hour_n
heal_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o no_o man_n faith_n can_v stand_v in_o steed_n for_o another_o touch_v salvation_n now_o christ_n loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n deny_v of_o god._n how_o and_o when_o man_n do_v deny_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o man_n true_o deny_v god_n when_o they_o ascribe_v their_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o work_n by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o work_n to_o any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o mass_n to_o holy_a bread_n to_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o â—ur_n sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o thing_n false_a prophet_n do_v deny_v their_o master_n bibliander_n deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v understand_v the_o adversity_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o chaldee_n unto_o we_o christen_v it_o signify_v the_o adversity_n trouble_n &_o misery_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n t._n m._n desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n desperation_n be_v saint_n hierom_n hierom_n affirm_v the_o offence_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v great_a in_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o in_o betraieng_v christ._n and_o that_o cain_n stir_v god_n more_o to_o anger_n through_o desperation_n of_o pardon_n then_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n many_o which_o have_v persecute_v christ_n be_v convert_v &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v make_v example_n to_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o wickedness_n see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a let_v no_o man_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n let_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o god_n cominit_fw-la himself_o and_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n strengthen_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v with_o what_o love_n he_o be_v belove_v for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a tindale_n the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o know_v god_n righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o patience_n howbeit_o that_o we_o must_v match_v another_o article_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o god_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v our_o salvation_n what_o rigour_n soever_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v be_v assuage_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o gladsome_a end_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 139._o destiny_n saint_n augustine_n in_o opusculo_fw-la 82._o questionum_fw-la quest_n 45._o confute_v sound_o the_o destiny_n of_o planet_n among_o other_o his_o reason_n say_v the_o conceive_v of_o twin_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o the_o physician_n testify_v who_o discipline_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v happen_v in_o so_o small_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o two_o minute_n of_o a_o minute_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o in_o twin_n of_o one_o burden_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o deed_n will_n and_o chance_n consider_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o planet_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o mathematicall_n do_v give_v the_o constellation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o it_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o man_n to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v bullinger_n great_a light_n may_v be_v ad_v if_o you_o annexe_v to_o they_o and_o examine_v narrow_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacobs_n birth_n and_o sundry_a disposition_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelâ—gians_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n do_v rule_v will_v have_v not_o only_o our_o deed_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o very_a will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v which_o place_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o go_v above_o all_o star_n and_o heaven_n but_o also_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o bullinger_n fol._n 480._o ¶_o looke_n astrology_n fortune_n chance_n destroy_v not._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n destroy_v not_o ¶_o or_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o make_v away_o as_o some_o will_v by_o this_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o kimhi_n that_o he_o twice_o withstand_v and_o still_v his_o soldier_n which_o move_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v saul_n ezra_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a tune_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v t._n m._n death_n what_o death_n be_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o several_a oration_n he_o make_v of_o a_o noble_a roman_a matron_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o death_n be_v to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thus_o death_n be_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n a_o terror_n of_o the_o rich_a a_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z poor_a a_o thing_n inheritable_a a_o pilgrimage_n uncertain_a a_o thief_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o sleep_a a_o separation_n of_o the_o live_n a_o company_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o resolution_n of_o all_o a_o rest_n of_o travail_n a_o end_n of_o all_o idle_a desire_n final_o death_n be_v yâ—_z scourge_v of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a ¶_o we_o call_v death_n the_o lose_v asunder_o and_o depart_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yâ—_z which_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v but_o necessary_o die_v all_o we_o must_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o body_n by_o any_o violence_n lose_v his_o sense_n &_o be_v spoil_v from_o the_o quick_a use_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n theâ—â—_n depart_v the_o soul_n from_o he_o &_o in_o manner_n the_o body_n leave_v yâ—_z soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o himself_o yâ—_z go_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o himself_o sorsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n 14._o that_o be_v â—he_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o his_o malicious_a nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n for_o god_n make_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v never_o mention_v among_o yâ—_z work_v of_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o begin_v and_o be_v and_o vide_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalips_n his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o abaddon_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o as_o death_n be_v of_o he_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o
104._o of_o the_o beast_n that_o come_v into_o the_o ark_n eodem_fw-la of_o the_o beast_n call_v bâ—oz_n eod_a of_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n eod_a bethel_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o bethel_n eod_a it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mount_n 105._o how_o it_o &_o bethaven_n be_v not_o both_o one_o eo_fw-la how_o bethel_n be_v take_v here_o eod_a of_o two_o bethel_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o find_v to_o taâ—ob_v in_o bethel_n eod_a of_o the_o false_a worship_v at_o bethel_n eod_a bethleem_n how_o it_o be_v make_v famous_a 106_o bethphage_n what_o manner_n of_o uillage_n it_o be_v eod_a bethseda_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a betraieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v 107._o bible_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o eod_a bilney_n of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v of_o he_o 108_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o proud_a papist_n 109._o bind_v and_o lose_v what_o it_o mean_v 110_o bishop_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v 111._o how_o bishop_n be_v choose_v eod_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 112._o of_o unpreach_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n eod_a how_o they_o be_v unlike_a they_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n 113._o what_o regard_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o feed_v the_o poor_a eod_a of_o the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n 114._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bishop_n &_o deacon_n 115._o the_o bishop_n oath_n to_o the_o pope_n eod_a of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o bishop_n 116._o blasphemy_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v eod_a what_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eo_fw-la bless_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o etc._n etc._n eod_a what_o god_n blessing_n be_v 119._o who_o be_v bless_v &_o sanctify_v to_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o sacramental_a blessing_n 120._o what_o it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n name_n 121._o a_o place_n of_o the._n 24._o psalm_n expound_v eod_a blind_a who_o be_v blind_a 122._o why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o blind_a man_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a blood_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o blood_n 123._o how_o our_o cleanse_n be_v by_o christ_n blood_n eod_a how_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 124._o how_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n 125._o body_n what_o a_o natural_a body_n be_v eod_a what_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o one_o place_n 128._o book_n what_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v eod_a who_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n eod_a of_o what_o credit_n the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 129._o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lose_v 130._o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n find_v 131._o border_n border_n on_o the_o jew_n garment_n eod_a bear_a of_o water_n and_o spirit_n eod_a bosom_n how_o it_o be_v diverse_o take_v eod_a of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n eod_a bramble_n the_o property_n of_o a_o bramble_n compare_v etc._n etc._n 132._o boow_v down_o what_o it_o be_v to_o boow_v down_o eo_fw-la bow_n the_o gospel_n liken_v to_o a_o bow_n eod_a branch_n who_o be_v the_o branch_n cut_v off_o eod_a bread_n what_o bread_n be_v in_o scripture_n 133._o how_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n eod_a how_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n 134._o how_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n 136._o how_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v 137._o of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n eod_a of_o three_o kind_n of_o bread_n eod_a brother_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v so_o call_v 139._o bridegroom_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 140_o brook_n cedron_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v eod_a bruise_a reed_n what_o it_o signify_v 141._o buddas_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o final_a end_n eod_a bull._n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o sixth_o eod_a of_o the_o priest_n that_o cast_v the_o pope_n bull_n at_o his_o foot_n 142._o doctor_n whittington_n slay_v with_o a_o bull._n eod_a of_o the_o bull_n of_o basan_n 143._o burden_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n burden_n 144._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n eod_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o babel_n 145._o burial_n how_o it_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n etc._n etc._n eod_a the_o pomp_n of_o burial_n forbid_v eo_fw-la what_o the_o greek_n &_o hebrew_n call_v it_o eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ._n 146._o of_o the_o burial_n of_o john_n baptist._n eod_a burne_n what_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v eod_a what_o burn_a light_n do_v signify_v eod_a of_o burn_a offering_n and_o peace_n offering_n eodem_fw-la why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 147._o how_o the_o christian_n do_v offer_v burn_v sacrifice_n eod_a c._n cain_n how_o he_o be_v slay_v 148._o of_o a_o certain_a sect_n call_v cayni_n eo_fw-la caiphas_n how_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o etc._n etc._n 149._o call_n what_o it_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n eod_a of_o three_o manner_n of_o calling_n eo_fw-la of_o two_o manner_n of_o calling_n 151._o calf_n of_o the_o calf_n that_o aaron_n make_v 152_o camel_n how_o camelum_fw-la be_v take_v two_o way_n eod_a candle_n and_o taper_n against_o they_o 153._o candlestick_n the_o church_n liken_v to_o a_o candlestick_n 154._o captivity_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o eo_fw-la care_n what_o care_n be_v forbid_v 155._o what_o care_v we_o ought_v to_o care_n for_o 156_o carpocrates_n of_o his_o wicked_a opinion_n eo_fw-la carrion_n or_o carcase_n 157._o castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cauâ—_n or_o den_n the_o difference_n eod_a cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v 158_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n eo_fw-la the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a 159._o cenchrea_n what_o cenchrea_n be_v eo_fw-la cerdon_n 160._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o cere_v eo_fw-la when_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v &_o when_o not_o eo_fw-la how_o ignorance_n spring_v out_o of_o they_o eod_a what_o ceremony_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v 161._o caesarea_n philippi_n two_o city_n so_o call_v eod_a chalcedon_n of_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o this_o stone_n 162._o chamber_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v eod_a charybdis_n and_o scylla_n what_o these_o be_v 163._o chariot_n what_o a_o chariot_n be_v &_o how_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la charity_n what_o charity_n be_v 165._o chastise_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v 166._o chastity_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v eod_a how_o be_v chastity_n the_o one_o part_n may_v offend_v and_o not_o etc._n etc._n eod_a of_o counterfeit_a chastity_n 167._o chance_n how_o nothing_o come_v by_o chance_n 168._o chaunter_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v 169._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o turn_v of_o the_o cheek_n 170._o chemarim_n what_o they_o be_v eod_a cherinthus_fw-la of_o this_o opinion_n eod_a of_o his_o sudden_a death_n 171._o cherub_n what_o a_o cherub_n be_v eo_fw-la cherubin_n what_o the_o cherubin_n be_v 172_o chief_a priest_n eod_a child_n how_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n eod_a how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o 174._o of_o child_n adopt_v eodem_fw-la of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v holpen_v eo_fw-la what_o be_v understand_v by_o child_n in_o this_o place_n eo_fw-la chilassis_n of_o his_o fond_a opinion_n 175._o chore._n a_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o chore._n 176._o choose_a wherefore_o we_o be_v choose_v eod_a how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o not_o we_o he_o 177._o not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n eod_a of_o mary_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n eod_o how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 178._o of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n eo_fw-la chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n eod_a chrisoprace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n eo_fw-la christ._n how_o he_o be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n 179._o how_o he_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v call_v david_n son_n eod_a how_o christ_n have_v money_n eod_a why_o christ_n become_v man_n 180._o why_o christ_n fast_v eo_fw-la why_o he_o be_v call_v holy_a 181._o why_o he_o be_v call_v true_a eod_a why_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n eod_a why_o christ_n die_v for_o us._n eod_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n crucifieng_v 182._o of_o his_o call_n upon_o god_n in_o his_o passion_n eo_fw-la how_n he_o baptise_a and_o baptise_a not_o eod_a of_o his_o humanity_n eod_a of_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n 183._o of_o his_o ascension_n 186._o how_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 187._o how_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n eod_a what_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a script_n 189._o how_o he_o enter_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v eo_fw-la how_n his_o natural_a body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n eo_fw-la how_n
as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v 19_o ¶_o to_o chastise_v say_v gasper_n megander_n be_v to_o correct_v one_o to_o his_o behoose_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v to_o their_o own_o profit_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nurture_v to_o patience_n &_o hold_v fast_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o job._n 5._o 17._o lere_n 31._o 18._o and._n 47._o 28._o pro._n 3._o 11._o heb._n 12._o 6._o but_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v call_v a_o consume_n of_o they_o jeremie_n 30._o 23._o 24._o and_o 46._o 10._o and_o therefore_o the_o choose_a do_v amend_v at_o the_o lord_n chatisement_n as_o do_v david_n 3._o reg._n 12._o 13._o but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v harden_v the_o more_o by_o god_n scourge_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v exo._n 9_o 7._o 35._o marlo_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 69._o why_o the_o just_a be_v afflict_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v yield_v the_o just_a man_n to_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unjust_a the_o one_o be_v for_o their_o exercise_n the_o other_o for_o a_o special_a example_n for_o exercise_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v train_v in_o faith_n hope_v prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n such_o a_o matter_n paul_n express_v say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o our_o trouble_n which_o betide_v we_o in_o asia_n 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o godly_a person_n be_v make_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n when_o they_o do_v with_o constant_a faith_n and_o sufferance_n bear_v the_o struggle_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o do_v shine_v as_o bright_a as_o star_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n musculus_fw-la fol._n 511._o how_o our_o affliction_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v witness_n against_o our_o enemy_n and_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimonial_a ¶_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o your_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 1â—_n they_o shall_v be_v witness_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o treacherous_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o your_o enemy_n as_o also_o of_o your_o constancy_n a_o notable_a say_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n perteine_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n beza_n ¶_o this_o their_o sufferance_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o by_o their_o constancy_n the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v manifest_a before_o god_n and_o man_n chapter_n 12._o 12._o matthew_n 10._o 19_o mark_n 13._o 11._o geneva_n how_o affliction_n be_v call_v light_a thing_n for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n ¶_o affliction_n be_v not_o call_v light_n as_o though_o they_o be_v light_a of_o themselves_o 17._o but_o because_o they_o pass_v away_o quick_o when_o as_o indeed_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v of_o no_o great_a continuance_n beza_n light_a affliction_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n how_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n be_v fulfil_v and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o christ_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n 24._o ¶_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o knit_n together_o that_o the_o body_n and_o the_o head_n have_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o need_n to_o have_v the_o church_n redeem_v but_o that_o christ_n show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o daily_a weakness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v he_o daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n look_v passion_n against_o who_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o 40_o be_v on_o our_o side_n ¶_o he_o that_o do_v not_o withstand_v the_o gospel_n nor_o let_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o do_v favour_v it_o and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o rebuke_v by_o it_o though_o that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o count_v he_o for_o a_o enemy_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o friend_n christ_n say_v in_o the._n 12._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o but_o that_o say_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o where_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n he_o speak_v of_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o hater_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n although_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v i_o yet_o in_o that_o he_o bear_v reverence_n to_o my_o name_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o us._n geneva_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 30._o ¶_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n his_o enemy_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v forsake_v he_o but_o also_o make_v open_a war_n against_o he_o geneva_n agony_n why_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n but_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o 44._o ¶_o this_o agony_n show_v that_o christ_n strive_v much_o &_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o christ_n strive_v not_o only_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o other_o man_n use_v to_o do_v for_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v more_o constant_a than_o christ_n but_o with_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o his_o angry_a father_n which_o be_v the_o fearful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v for_o that_o he_o take_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o beza_n ¶_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o honour_n that_o christ_n have_v receive_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o of_o his_o father_n judgement_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n geneva_n agrippa_n for_o what_o cause_n agrippa_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o hear_v paul_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o 22_o ¶_o agrippa_n will_n hear_v paul_n not_o for_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o be_v nothing_o desirous_a but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v some_o new_a thing_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n like_o unto_o many_o which_o now_o a_o day_n go_v to_o sermon_n not_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n but_o to_o hear_v news_n sir_n i._o cheek_n agrippa_z say_v unto_o paul_n somewhat_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 28_o ¶_o he_o see_v a_o little_a light_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o out_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v a_o sermon_n be_v for_o the_o time_n well_o mind_v but_o after_o return_v to_o their_o old_a trade_n the_o bible_n note_n alabaster_n what_o the_o property_n of_o alabaster_n be_v save_v a_o alabaster_n bear_v 7._o ¶_o this_o be_v a_o very_a fine_a and_o delicate_a box_n be_v make_v of_o alabaster_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glass_n very_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v ointment_n in_o it_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n and_o of_o take_v the_o primative_a a_o because_o for_o the_o smoothness_n thereof_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v play_n in_o his_o 36._o book_n and_o viij_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n for_o when_o he_o have_v spolien_a in_o the._n 35._o chapter_n of_o the_o onyx_n stone_n he_o go_v forward_o thus_o some_o man_n say_v he_o call_v this_o the_o alabaster_n stone_n the_o which_o they_o make_v holowe_v to_o put_v in_o ointment_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o very_a well_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o homer_n write_v say_v the_o little_a onir_n will_v draw_v unto_o it_o a_o pipe_n of_o the_o oil_n spiknard_n or_o nardus_fw-la ointment_n marl_n upon_o matthew_n fol._n 620._o albanenses_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o heretic_n hold_v this_o sect_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1120._o which_o hold_v sundry_a heresy_n one_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o his_o death_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n a_o other_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n the_o three_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o evil_a and_o that_o of_o the_o good_a god_n proceed_v good_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a god_n evil_a thing_n the_o four_o that_o in_o hell_n be_v
man_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n mar._n fol._n 112._o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v give_v alm_n 41._o and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o ¶_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expound_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v any_o irony_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o the_o pharisey_n you_o give_v alm_n and_o you_o think_v straight_o yâ—_z all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o ought_v first_o to_o make_v clean_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o an_o other_o way_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurentius_n certain_a have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o give_v alm_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_v &_o their_o chief_a anchor_n hold_v be_v these_o word_n of_o christ._n augustine_n answer_v that_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a &_o approve_a alm_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v in_o eccle_n the._n 30._o chapter_n have_v compassion_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o please_v god_n wherefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o begin_v true_a alm_n at_o thy_o own_o self_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thyself_o thou_o may_v be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o cease_v of_o from_o sin_n and_o afterward_o have_v compassion_n on_o othâ—rs_n and_o the_o three_o way_n be_v this_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n more_o agree_v unto_o the_o purpose_n christ_n be_v at_o dinner_n with_o the_o pharisey_n he_o begin_v to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n for_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v christ_n begin_v to_o reproove_v their_o ignorance_n which_o will_v have_v their_o dish_n hand_n and_o all_o outward_a thing_n make_v clean_a and_o beautiful_a but_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o have_v inward_a that_o be_v in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v nothing_o careful_a wherefore_o he_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v inwardlie_a which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n afterward_o as_o touch_v outward_a thing_n he_o add_v give_v alm_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n 383._o what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o in_o give_v our_o alm_n take_v heed_n to_o your_o alm_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o our_o alm_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o that_o we_o give_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n for_o he_o love_v he_o that_o give_v chéerefullie_o secondlie_o that_o we_o give_v liberal_o 7_o put_v aside_o niggardship_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v little_a shall_v reap_v little_a and_o he_o that_o sow_v plentifullie_o shall_v reap_v plentiouslie_o 6_o let_v every_o man_n do_v according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a the_o poor_a woman_n that_o do_v offer_v but_o two_o mite_n 42_o do_v high_o please_v god_n thirdlie_o that_o we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n and_o ostentation_n not_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n nor_o our_o own_o glory_n cheek_n what_o profit_n come_v by_o alm_n give_v if_o we_o give_v alm_n we_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o give_v immortal_a thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o by_o our_o alm_n two_o profit_n shall_v ensue_v and_o follow_v first_o our_o poor_a brother_n shall_v be_v succour_v &_o help_v secondlie_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n shall_v be_v through_o the_o same_o liberality_n that_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o be_v praise_v and_o laud_a which_o thing_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o seek_v read_v 2._o cor._n 9_o 12._o of_o the_o alm_n send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o my_o mind_n 13._o that_o other_o be_v set_v at_o ease_n and_o you_o bring_v into_o combrance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v equalnesse_n now_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o liberality_n aught_o to_o be_v moderate_v that_o they_o which_o do_v give_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a thereby_o bring_v to_o extreme_a penury_n and_o poverty_n the_o other_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n live_v at_o ease_n &_o in_o idleness_n this_o be_v the_o equalnesse_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o here_o the_o corinthian_n have_v riches_n &_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v wholesome_a doctrine_n couple_v with_o godliness_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v great_a dearth_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o syria_n this_o be_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o with_o your_o riches_n whereof_o you_o have_v great_a plenty_n &_o abundance_n you_o succour_v their_o need_n and_o that_o they_o with_o their_o godly_a doctrine_n do_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o you_o sir_n i._o cheek_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n 33._o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la for_o by_o this_o word_n alm_n be_v mean_v that_o compassion_n and_o friendliness_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o tender_v the_o misery_n and_o poor_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n and_o show_v forth_o itself_o by_o some_o gift_n and_o have_v the_o name_n give_v it_o of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v alm_n who_o part_v with_o some_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a show_v thereby_o that_o he_o pity_v their_o poor_a estate_n beza_n of_o the_o alm_n that_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n send_v atticus_n atticus_n unto_o calliopius_n minister_n of_o nice_a send_v greet_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n in_o your_o city_n ready_a to_o perish_v with_o famine_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o charity_n of_o godly_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n where_o i_o write_v a_o infinite_a number_n i_o mean_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o certain_a number_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o readelie_o know_v therefore_o see_v i_o have_v receive_v money_n of_o he_o which_o bestow_v abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o riches_n upon_o they_o which_o use_v it_o aright_o see_v also_o daily_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o some_o do_v want_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a wealthy_a and_o minister_v not_o unto_o they_o may_v through_o be_v try_v my_o will_n be_v well-beloved_a brother_n that_o thou_o receive_v of_o i_o these_o three_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o distribute_v they_o at_o thy_o discretion_n among_o the_o poor_a people_n of_o thy_o parish_n see_v thou_o deal_v the_o same_o not_o among_o such_o as_o respect_v only_o the_o belly_n and_o make_v a_o live_n or_o trade_n throughout_o their_o life_n time_n of_o beg_v but_o among_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o beg_v neither_o will_v i_o have_v thou_o herein_o to_o respect_v any_o opinion_n or_o sect_n whatsoever_o neither_o to_o prejudice_n they_o which_o practise_v in_o doctrine_n a_o contrary_a faith_n unto_o we_o but_o only_o to_o have_v consideration_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o relieve_v they_o which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o help_v himself_o eusebius_n fol._n 391._o of_o the_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n ¶_o looke_n cornelius_n aloe_n ¶_o looke_n myrrh_n alogiani_n what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v these_o man_n deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v logos_fw-la heretic_n which_o some_o do_v interpret_v in_o latin_a verbum_fw-la some_o sermo_n and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o his_o apocalipsis_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o his_o word_n but_o that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n write_v the_o revelation_n eliote_n epipha_n heres_fw-la â—_o 1._o augustine_n almuth_n laben_n what_o this_o word_n signify_v it_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v a_o certain_a instrument_n of_o music_n some_o say_v 9_o that_o almuth_n signify_v of_o the_o death_n which_o some_o understand_v by_o laben_n goliath_n or_o some_o other_o philistine_n some_o read_v the_o title_n thus_o a_o vehement_a and_o often_o make_v exhortation_n of_o a_o secret_a or_o foolish_a son_n they_o understand_v thereby_o the_o righteous_a which_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o the_o world_n foolish_a because_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o death_n and_o secret_n for_o his_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o hide_a thing_n be_v show_v again_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o world_n be_v glory_n felix_n read_v the_o title_n thus_o unto_o the_o victor_n or_o overcommer_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o fool_n which_o you_o may_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o foolish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o
voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v neither_o yet_o so_o soft_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o think_v in_o mind_n the_o thing_n which_o heâ—_n desire_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o read_v that_o hanna_n pray_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o move_v her_o lip_n only_o neither_o speak_v she_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v then_o be_v the_o oracle_n give_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a letter_n appear_v above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o breast_n plate_n and_o that_o either_o in_o place_n or_o in_o brightness_n wherein_o the_o priest_n read_v the_o oracle_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v those_o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n which_o the_o priest_n bear_v in_o his_o breast_n lap_n this_o be_v kimhies_n opinion_n unto_o who_o what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v without_o letter_n give_v oracle_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o heart_n he_o inspire_v with_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n 272_o of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v our_o petition_n uery_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v yâ—_z father_n in_o my_o name_n 23â—_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o ¶_o he_o say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n or_o other_o saint_n but_o in_o my_o name_n let_v we_o ask_v therefore_o help_v in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v for_o we_o of_o his_o father_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v lest_o peradventure_o hereafter_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o straight_a judgement_n we_o shall_v hear_v hitherto_o in_o my_o name_n you_o have_v ask_v nothing_o bilney_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1139._o how_o christ_n ask_v what_o man_n do_v say_v of_o he_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o disciple_n say_v 13._o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o ¶_o if_o any_o man_n say_v origen_n be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o magistrate_n let_v he_o hardly_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o do_v man_n say_v of_o i_o but_o this_o they_o must_v ask_v of_o they_o that_o will_v tell_v the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n cheek_n assur_fw-la how_o the_o people_n of_o assiria_n take_v their_o name_n of_o he_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o asia_n come_v of_o assur_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o assur_n as_o lyra_n say_v will_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n with_o nembroth_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o senhar_n into_o a_o neither_o far_o country_n where_o he_o first_o inhabit_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o country_n take_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v assiria_n in_o the_o which_o country_n he_o build_v a_o city_n that_o in_o process_n be_v call_v ninive_n which_o city_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v three_o day_n journey_n to_o go_v through_o it_o lyra._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o assur_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v assur_n also_o shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o a_o man_n sword_n 8_o ¶_o the_o prophet_n shall_v here_o seem_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a destruction_n that_o happen_v unto_o sennacherib_n 2._o par._n 32._o 21._o and_o esaie_n 37._o 36._o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v there_o see_v sennacherib_n be_v the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o happen_v under_o he_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n assur_n some_o because_o the_o prophet_n a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o text_n move_v the_o people_n to_o forsake_v idol_n expound_v it_o thus_o not_o by_o our_o idol_n not_o by_o our_o strength_n not_o by_o man_n help_n which_o all_o may_v be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n shall_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o assur_n perish_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invisible_a sword_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o which_o the_o angel_n slay_v a_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o five_o thousand_o in_o one_o night_n t._n m._n astharoth_n what_o manner_n of_o idol_n it_o be_v this_o idol_n astharoth_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n for_o a_o sheep_n in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v aschtor_fw-mi and_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o four_o book_n of_o king_n cap._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sidonian_n whereunto_o solomon_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o wife_n build_v sometime_o a_o cappell_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 68_o â—_o astrology_n what_o astrology_n be_v astrology_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a order_n and_o disposition_n that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n property_n and_o virtue_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o end_n and_o use_v caluine_n the_o astrologer_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o course_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o virtue_n if_o it_o pass_v not_o his_o bond_n and_o he_o become_v of_o a_o astrologer_n a_o astronomer_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o they_o prognosticate_v and_o destiny_n unto_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n beast_n and_o other_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o temperature_n of_o the_o air_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o state_n &_o success_n of_o such_o fruit_n as_o it_o bring_v forth_o by_o this_o knowledge_n they_o forespeak_v of_o pestilence_n and_o other_o discase_n and_o see_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n to_o come_v &_o such_o commotion_n and_o war_n as_o shall_v follow_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v they_o know_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereas_o they_o see_v the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o planet_n of_o figure_n and_o fatal_a disposition_n and_o quality_n concur_v by_o reason_n of_o who_o influence_n into_o these_o inferior_a part_n all_o those_o calamity_n must_v happen_v here_o they_o abuse_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o have_v comprehend_v the_o motion_n and_o course_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o heaven_n itself_o and_o attribute_v unto_o the_o heaven_n the_o thing_n that_o only_o appertain_v to_o god_n to_o say_v the_o health_n of_o man_n the_o sickness_n of_o man_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o same_o the_o regument_n of_o common_a and_o the_o life_n &_o death_n of_o governor_n thereof_o their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o almighty_a god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n shall_v learn_v of_o they_o good_a fortune_n or_o ill_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a gen._n 1._o in_o the_o second_o day_n god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o superior_a star_n which_o the_o text_n call_v rakiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v separate_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o those_o that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n and_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n heaven_n in_o the_o four_o day_n god_n make_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o starâ—es_n and_o show_v to_o what_o purpose_n and_o end_n he_o make_v they_o the_o one_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o day_n the_o other_o in_o the_o night_n and_o god_n put_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n these_o rule_n in_o the_o day_n and_o night_n and_o put_v difference_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o divide_v the_o year_n into_o his_o port_n the_o spring_n sommer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n they_o be_v in_o sign_n likewise_o say_v the_o text._n the_o which_o the_o husbandman_n that_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n observe_v without_o superstition_n to_o sow_v and_o reap_v his_o corn_n he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o winter_n and_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o the_o summer_n so_o do_v the_o mariner_n make_v the_o revolution_n of_o the_o moon_n his_o decrease_n and_o increase_v whereby_o he_o know_v the_o tide_n the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o latter_a physician_n auicene_n and_o auerrois_n have_v likewise_o assign_v their_o use_n in_o man_n body_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v diversity_n of_o day_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n one_o to_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o let_v of_o blood_n than_o other_o
5._o 6._o bath_n how_o bathe_v without_o god_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o virtue_n if_o the_o bath_n that_o be_v in_o swicerlandâ—_n in_o juliers_n in_o sicily_n in_o valeria_n in_o england_n and_o diverse_a other_o country_n do_v help_v those_o that_o be_v disease_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v attrribute_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n which_o have_v in_o they_o any_o force_n or_o virtue_n to_o help_v man_n except_o they_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o be_v yâ—_z omnipotent_a nevertheless_o those_o benefit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o our_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 147._o of_o bath_n a_o certain_a measure_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n 26_o ¶_o bath_n &_o epha_n seem_v to_o be_v both_o one_o measure_n every_o bath_n contain_v ten_o pottel_n the_o epha_n contain_v in_o dry_a thing_n that_o which_o bath_n do_v in_o liquor_n read_v eze._n 45._o 10._o geneva_n beelzabub_n a_o idol_n who_o the_o philistine_n worship_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o beelzabub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2._o ¶_o the_o philistine_n which_o dwell_v at_o ekron_n worship_v this_o idol_n which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n think_v that_o he_o can_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o bite_n of_o fly_n or_o else_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o fly_n be_v engender_v in_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o that_o idol_n geneva_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzabub_n ¶_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o idol_n 23_o which_o signify_v the_o god_n of_o fly_n and_o in_o despite_n thereof_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a call_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n geneva_n behemoth_n what_o beast_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o word_n behema_n signify_v simple_o a_o beast_n 1â—_n and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v ox_n &_o all_o other_o beast_n comprehend_v here_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n look_v upon_o behemoth_n who_o i_o create_v with_o themâ—_n &_o although_o yâ—_z word_n behemoth_n be_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v speak_v wit_n of_o one_o beast_n &_o no_o more_o howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n mean_v to_o betoken_v here_o one_o sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o set_v behemoth_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v conjecture_v what_o kind_n or_o beast_n it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v except_o it_o be_v a_o elephant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hugeness_n of_o that_o beast_n body_n etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 730._o ¶_o the_o hebrues_n understand_v by_o behemoth_n the_o great_a beast_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o elephant_n other_o understand_v thereby_o any_o earthly_a beast_n that_o be_v great_a but_o unto_o a_o elephant_n do_v all_o the_o property_n here_o recite_v right_a well_o agree_v wherefore_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o by_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v in_o elephant_n t._n m._n believe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o shall_v it_o undoubted_o chance_n unto_o us._n basill_n ¶_o to_o believe_v be_v certain_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v in_o mind_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o man_n nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o divinity_n by_o his_o mortality_n we_o have_v obtain_v immortality_n by_o his_o curse_n everlasting_a blessing_n by_o his_o death_n life_n brief_o that_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n traheron_n ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 18._o ¶_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o thou_o have_v be_v of_o he_o and_o all_o thou_o need_v must_v come_v of_o he_o which_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o but_o continual_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n which_o continual_o without_o cease_v receive_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o thereto_o ever_o cry_v for_o help_v for_o thou_o be_v ever_o in_o need_n &_o can_v not_o where_o else_o be_v holpen_v and_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v in_o such_o necessity_n also_o wherefore_o if_o thou_o love_v he_o it_o will_v compel_v theâ—_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o he_o continuatlie_o and_o to_o thank_v as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o thyself_o tindale_n fol._n 238._o how_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o few_o will_v believe_v christ_n word_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n 1._o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o prophet_n show_v that_o very_a few_o shall_v receive_v this_o their_o preach_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o he_o john_n 12._o 38._o rom._n 10._o 16._o and_o that_o none_o can_v believe_v but_o who_o heart_n god_n touch_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n geneva_n lord_n who_o have_v beléeve_v our_o report_n 16_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v geneva_n how_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n then_o beléeve_v they_o his_o work_n 1â—_n ¶_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o praise_v he_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n 16_o ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a and_o seek_v none_o other_o mean_n but_o be_v content_a with_o christ._n geneva_n i_o beléeve_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v 10_o ¶_o i_o feel_v all_o these_o thing_n &_o therefore_o be_v move_v in_o faith_n to_o confess_v they_o 2._o co._n 4._o 13._o geneva_n beam_n what_o this_o beam_n signify_v o_o hypocrite_n 5._o cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o thou_o understand_v all_o god_n law_n false_o and_o therefore_o thou_o kéepe_a none_n of_o they_o true_o his_o law_n require_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n moreover_o thou_o have_v a_o false_a intent_n in_o all_o thy_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o all_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n learn_v to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n true_o and_o to_o do_v thy_o work_n aright_o and_o for_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o thy_o brother_n have_v a_o mote_n in_o his_o eye_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o have_v how_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o or_o else_o not_o tindale_n fol._n 237._o benedict_n why_o he_o be_v set_v among_o the_o heretic_n this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n common_o call_v saint_n benedict_v heretic_n and_o die_v say_v volateran_n li._n 21._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 518._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a deviser_n of_o a_o several_a trade_n of_o life_n within_o yâ—_z first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o because_o he_o presume_v to_o invent_v a_o new_a way_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a father_n before_o he_o never_o think_v of_o i_o say_v the_o author_n lay_v he_o here_o down_o for_o a_o schismatic_n &_o couch_v he_o in_o this_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n berill_n the_o description_n of_o berill_n and_o what_o be_v betokened_a thereby_o the_o eight_o a_o berill_n 20_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o water_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o heat_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o it_o betoken_v man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bring_v other_o to_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o grace_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o berill_n be_v of_o a_o pale_a
we_o be_v choose_v we_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o god_n to_o break_v his_o commandment_n but_o for_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n how_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o and_o we_o not_o he_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v christ_n 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o ¶_o who_o hearing_n this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_v as_o to_o say_v that_o man_n be_v choose_v through_o belief_n whereas_o rather_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v lest_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v choose_v christ_n first_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o pet._n viret_n objection_n we_o be_v choose_v do_v some_o say_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o not_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a answer_n god_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o he_o have_v foresee_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a he_o shall_v also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v choose_v he_o veron_n how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v many_o wise_a man_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v not_o choose_v many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 26_o nor_o many_o man_n of_o power_n nor_o many_o noble_a man_n bear_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v how_o then_o do_v he_o nor_o choose_v god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v choose_v they_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o save_v but_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n power_n &_o nobility_n of_o birth_n do_v like_o bait_n entice_v and_o withdraw_v many_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n david_n be_v rich_a and_o puissant_a and_o so_o be_v nero._n but_o david_n be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n as_o nero_n be_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o other_o like_a hem_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n good_a choose_n marie_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n 42._o which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o ¶_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o endure_v &_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o good_a part_n that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v draw_v have_v not_o always_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o god_n choose_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o twelve_o say_v the_o lord_n 70_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v the_o devil_n ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o one_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v to_o that_o most_o worthy_a office_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o judas_n be_v choose_v with_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o same_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v with_o the_o other_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n that_o do_v perteine_a to_o life_n everlasting_a he_o do_v altogether_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o choose_a i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v i._o veron_n ¶_o looke_n judas_n call_v election_n predestination_n of_o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n look_v minister_n chrysolit_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o seven_o a_o chrysolit_n 2d_o ¶_o this_o stone_n glitter_v like_o gold_n and_o cast_v out_o burn_a spark_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o that_o understand_v the_o divine_a scripture_n &_o both_o in_o word_n &_o work_n do_v utter_a that_o unto_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v marl_n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o seven_o foundation_n be_v of_o a_o chrysolit_n or_o turcas_fw-la which_o shine_v as_o gold_n and_o seem_v as_o it_o shall_v send_v forth_o spark_n under_o this_o be_v they_o comprehend_v which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v other_o with_o it_o provoke_v they_o thereby_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n this_o do_v moses_n &_o esau_n barnabas_n and_o paul_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v plenteous_o bale_n chrisotrace_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o 〈…〉_o a_o chrisoprade_fw-mi 20_o ¶_o this_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n intermedle_v with_o gold_n and_o it_o betoken_v such_o as_o resemble_v the_o freshness_n of_o the_o everlasting_a country_n by_o charitable_a intercommune_n one_o with_o a_o other_o mirl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o ten_o be_v a_o chrisoprace_n who_o condition_n be_v to_o shine_v like_o gold_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v green_a in_o sight_n such_o be_v they_o which_o have_v godly_a wisdom_n utter_v it_o according_a to_o the_o talon_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o renew_v the_o dull_a spirit_n of_o other_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n among_o this_o sort_n may_v 〈…〉_o be_v number_v which_o see_v many_o wonderful_a vision_n and_o so_o may_v simeon_n and_o anna_n in_o the_o gospel_n bale_n christ_n how_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v to_o adam_n when_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n through_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v for_o his_o minister_n to_o deceive_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o felicity_n of_o paradise_n 3._o and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o ever_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o all_o other_o calamity_n and_o nusery_n of_o this_o world_n where_o afore_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n always_o to_o have_v live_v then_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n promise_v that_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o death_n lanquet_n how_o christ_n grow_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o godhead_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o age_n â—2_n wisdom_n and_o favour_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n who_o example_n will_v god_n we_o can_v follow_v that_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n hemming_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n son_n if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n 45_o how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n ¶_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a man_n be_v david_n son_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o natural_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v also_o his_o lord_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n have_v money_n look_v money_n why_o christ_n become_v man_n as_o through_o a_o natural_a man_n we_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3._o make_v the_o child_n of_o damnation_n so_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a trinity_n neither_o by_o a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o restore_v we_o again_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 31._o as_o paul_n witness_v by_o a_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o a_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n all_o be_v make_v alive_a r._n hutchynson_n why_o christ_n fast_v like_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v power_n unto_o moses_n xl_o day_n twice_o in_o the_o mountain_n not_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n but_o for_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a law_n and_o will_v of_o the_o father_n then_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o elias_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o syria_n &_o a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n over_o israel_n by_o who_o both_o these_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v clean_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v fast_o forty_o day_n from_o all_o manner_n meat_n fast_v for_o the_o declare_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n so_o do_v it_o please_v christ_n of_o his_o own_o power_n to_o fast_v forty_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v none_o occasion_n to_o think_v he_o inferior_a to_o those_o twâ—_n their_o great_a prophet_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o his_o renew_v of_o all_o thing_n not_o to_o the_o
because_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o entice_v he_o by_o this_o sweet_a poison_n to_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o accustom_a sobriety_n and_o that_o in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o may_v dailye_o remember_v of_o what_o people_n he_o be_v and_o daniel_n bring_v this_o into_o show_n how_o god_n from_o the_o beginnning_n assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n geneva_n darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n darkness_n over_o the_o land_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o thou_o in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n tertulian_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o romans_z for_o pilate_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bechania_n sell_v down_o he_o bring_v in_o philogontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiad_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o philogontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilate_n unto_o tiberius_n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v marl_n fol._n 726._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o darkness_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o ¶_o this_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unfaithful_a which_o do_v sit_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v psal._n 9_o esaie_n 29._o abdy_n 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o reach_v unto_o it_o to_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o it_o no_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o beza_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o darkness_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n â—_o etc._n etc._n by_o darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o worldly_a man_n love_v more_o than_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a yâ—_z they_o prefer_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o knowledge_n he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 82._o david_n of_o david_n praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n doeg_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a about_o saul_n hate_v david_n 9_o and_o praise_v he_o to_o saul_n not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o hatred_n think_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saul_n be_v now_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o may_v kill_v david_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a lyra._n the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v unknown_a both_o to_o saul_n and_o abner_n saul_n say_v to_o abner_n 55_o who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n and_o abner_n answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v ¶_o saul_n know_v not_o david_n now_o although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o afore_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o bring_v out_o saul_n of_o know_v of_o david_n be_v his_o beard_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o do_v change_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n very_o much_o and_o why_o do_v abner_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o david_n see_v he_o be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o before_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v that_o abner_n do_v not_o know_v david_n for_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o always_o occupy_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o not_o at_o home_n during_o the_o small_a time_n of_o david_n be_v with_o king_n saul_n lyra._n of_o david_n come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n when_o ahimelech_n see_v david_n come_v so_o sudden_o 1_o &_o so_o hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o alone_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o and_o say_v quare_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o but_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n say_v afterward_o if_o thy_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v man_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o therefore_o ahimelech_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o alone_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n also_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ahimelech_n alone_o ric._n turnar_n of_o david_n â—e_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o certain_a thing_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o lie_n that_o david_n make_v to_o ahimelech_n priest_n of_o nob_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a of_o himself_o but_o receive_v all_o justice_n at_o christ_n hand_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o david_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o comberaunce_n and_o in_o debt_n ¶_o the_o people_n gather_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v a_o rebellious_a multitude_n to_o invade_v king_n saul_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v up_o himselve_o for_o neither_o they_o come_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o for_o their_o succour_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o vex_v neither_o do_v david_n send_v for_o they_o nor_o incite_v any_o to_o take_v his_o part_n nor_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n or_o publish_v the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o he_o or_o ever_o use_v that_o multitude_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v move_v both_o by_o caietanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o the_o question_n say_v caâ—etanus_n arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o receive_v these_o debtor_n in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o creditor_n that_o have_v lend_v they_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v house_n field_n or_o vineyard_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o good_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unable_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o unabilitie_n until_o their_o better_a ability_n for_o that_o david_n excellentlie_o instruct_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o tarry_v in_o that_o cave_n the_o psalm_n testify_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n contain_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o doctrine_n give_v there_o of_o david_n unto_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o david_n receive_v not_o these_o man_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o creditor_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n &_o public_a state_n where_o as_o lyra_n move_v the_o other_o question_n say_v
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straight_a way_n but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remoove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stick_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_n thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v uirginitie_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v a_o dragma_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v five_o half_a penny_n for_o a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o half_a penny_n dragon_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n i_o will_v upon_o thou_o thou_o dragon_n 3._o ¶_o the_o property_n of_o dragon_n be_v to_o haunt_v where_o abundance_n of_o water_n be_v therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n here_o call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o reign_v so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v a_o stew_n because_o of_o her_o haunt_n of_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o compare_v pharaoh_n to_o a_o dragon_n which_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n as_o esay_n 51._o 9_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o have_v cover_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n or_o thou_o have_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n by_o the_o place_n of_o serpent_n be_v understand_v their_o bondage_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a to_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n the_o same_o call_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n &_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o hear_v continual_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v and_o all_o godliness_n despise_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o angel_n who_o force_n the_o dragon_n use_v against_o michael_n be_v the_o great_a man_n wise_a man_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o puissance_n policy_n &_o riches_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v wrongful_o with_o he_o we_o must_v also_o encounter_v howbeit_o with_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 174._o who_o be_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1â—_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n ¶_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o may_v fit_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n &_o all_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n marl_n draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 44_o draw_v he_o ¶_o to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v towards_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hale_v and_o pull_v of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n &_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n free_a will_n be_v nothing_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 218._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o 32_o ¶_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shéepefold_a mar._n fol._n 441._o ¶_o looke_n father_n dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v dream_n saint_n austen_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o revealation_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o &_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v except_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o perverse_a manner_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eâ—odius_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o epistle_n inquire_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v discern_v between_o dream_n which_o be_v give_v to_o error_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v pet._n m_o 〈…〉_o upon_o judic._n â—ol_n 137._o of_o dream_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o which_o god_n 〈…〉_o his_o will_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o wâ—_n understand_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—hose_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v of_o continnuall_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperaunce_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n marl_n fol._n 13._o drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n drunkenness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o drunkenness_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n plato_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n platâ—_n write_v that_o minos_n in_o his_o law_n prohibit_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o to_o drunkenness_n again_o in_o his_o 16._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n a_o drunken_a
be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o that_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthelie_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n frith_n ¶_o looke_n weak_a and_o sick_a ¶_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o examination_n he_o send_v no_o man_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o papist_n bid_v thou_o go_v to_o a_o auricular_a confessor_n there_o to_o confess_v thyself_o to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o but_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o say_v simple_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o like_a as_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hate_v hypocrisy_n so_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o what_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o godward_o but_o we_o ourselves_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v we_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o examine_v himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 1109._o ¶_o looke_n prove_v excommunication_n what_o excommunication_n be_v it_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o rejection_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n against_o open_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n tindale_n ¶_o excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o most_o grievous_a crime_n be_v without_o any_o certain_a prescription_n of_o time_n shut_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o banish_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o sore_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v call_v of_o saint_n paul_n a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o answer_v the_o jew_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n hereof_o be_v oft_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 9_o 18._o and_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2._o the._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n mo_z now_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v execute_v on_o none_o but_o on_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a trespass_n which_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o 2._o thessa._n 3._o 14._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o warn_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 15_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o amendment_n geneva_n they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o 2._o ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n they_o will_v refrain_v you_o of_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o such_o necessary_n they_o will_v banish_v you_o and_o sell_v your_o good_n and_o they_o will_v account_v you_o not_o for_o israelite_n but_o for_o gentile_n and_o atheist_n for_o the_o good_a as_o subject_v not_o only_o to_o persecution_n but_o also_o to_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n even_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o which_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a against_o this_o temptation_n because_o though_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 527._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n and_o alexander_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 20._o ¶_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v deliver_v alexander_n and_o himeneus_n unto_o satan_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o open_o as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o everlastinglie_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o worse_o clericos_fw-la if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n strike_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n if_o his_o conscience_n strike_v he_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o this_o case_n say_v saint_n austen_n it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o the_o church_n &_o many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n be_v the_o exorcist_n office_n be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o for_o that_o time_n to_o call_v forth_o foul_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v jewel_n fol._n 98._o extremeunction_n ¶_o looke_n oil_n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o christ_n come_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v augustin_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a that_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o know_v thou_o otherwise_o god_n face_n do_v signify_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o christ_n divinity_n exo._n 33._o 23._o you_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n you_o can_v see_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v christ_n humanity_n but_o his_o divinity_n can_v be_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v my_o face_n to_o you_o &_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fruitful_a i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o season_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o land_n if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n plenteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v god_n face_n t._n drant_n what_o be_v the_o face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n visage_n which_o have_v nose_n eye_n &_o mouth_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v we_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n god_n therefore_o show_v we_o his_o face_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o when_o thing_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o work_v after_o that_o sort_n therefore_o when_o god_n hold_v we_o in_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 629._o ¶_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o alive_a ¶_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v my_o face_n &_o live_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o yâ—_z see_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v indeed_o see_v it_o but_o none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o body_n can_v see_v neither_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n but_o must_v be_v first_o purify_v by_o death_n as_o paul_n declare_v it_o 1._o
geneva_n he_o bring_v the_o grove_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o he_o remove_v the_o grove_n which_o idolater_n for_o devotion_n have_v plant_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16._o 21._o or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o grove_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o temple_n geneva_n they_o worship_v tree_n and_o grove_n 3._o ¶_o this_o word_n aschrea_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o tree_n and_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n ascheroth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v tree_n anâ—_n of_o some_o it_o be_v translate_v grove_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o common_a manner_n among_o the_o idolater_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o grove_n in_o oaken_a grove_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n and_o the_o oak_n of_o dâ—dome_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n most_o famous_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o it_o give_v in_o wood_n of_o bayeâ—â—es_n be_v apollo_n worship_v dapâ—â—e_v also_o be_v notable_a where_o the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n be_v 〈…〉_o be_v wonâ—_n to_o have_v a_o temple_n among_o olive_n tree_n and_o last_o we_o may_v mark_v both_o in_o poet_n &_o also_o in_o history_n yâ—_z shadowy_a wood_n most_o large_a river_n and_o mountain_n of_o exceed_v great_a height_n be_v count_v in_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a time_n place_n most_o apt_a for_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o idol_n because_o such_o place_n dreweâ—_n unto_o man_n no_o small_a admiration_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o such_o notable_a place_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a yea_o and_o abraham_n also_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o the_o old_a father_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n which_o custom_n be_v till_o such_o time_n use_v as_o god_n by_o a_o law_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v sacrifice_n every_o where_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v choose_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 77._o gvile_n the_o definition_n of_o guile_n â—eruetus_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v thus_o define_v evil_a guile_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o device_n for_o to_o deceive_v a_o other_o by_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v &_o a_o other_o thing_n dissemble_v wheresoever_o therefore_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gule_n some_o guile_n be_v good_a and_o other_o some_o be_v evil_a we_o call_v that_o good_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a &_o when_o as_o it_o hurt_v none_o but_o sometime_o profit_v but_o evil_a guile_n be_v hurtful_a and_o ever_o hurt_v some_o body_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n haltion_n what_o haltion_n be_v haltion_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o neptunus_n and_o wife_n to_o ceyâ—_n who_o she_o behold_v to_o be_v drown_v for_o sorrow_n prow_v herself_o wherefore_o the_o poet_n write_v that_o they_o be_v both_o translate_v into_o bird_n and_o call_v halâ—ioâ—es_n elioâ—o_o what_o the_o haltions_n 〈…〉_o be_v haltion_n be_v a_o king_n fisheâ—_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o most_o sharp_a &_o cold_a time_n of_o the_o year_n these_o haltions_n make_v their_o nâ—ast_o â—_o in_o the_o sea_n rock_n or_o sand_n will_v 〈…〉_o their_o egg_n &_o hatch_v forth_o their_o chickensâ—_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o sea_n that_o harbour_v these_o â—oules_n thus_o sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n will_v be_v so_o calm_a &_o still_o to_o her_o guest_n for_o 〈…〉_o day_n yâ—_z man_n may_v sure_o sail_v without_o peril_n upon_o she_o not_o shake_v or_o moie_v with_o any_o storm_n or_o tempest_n nor_o yet_o the_o nest_n of_o these_o bird_n so_o nigh_o the_o water_n not_o once_o shake_v nor_o hurt_v with_o any_o surge_n 〈…〉_o for_o the_o sea_n will_v not_o for_o yâ—_z time_n of_o these_o bird_n â—â—tting_v &_o hatch_n disease_n her_o guest_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o little_a time_n as_o a_o trewes_n take_v in_o the_o winter_n call_v the_o haltions_n day_n melancthon_n upon_o danâ—_n hand_n what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v both_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o hand_n moreover_o god_n hand_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o his_o power_n jere._n 18._o 6._o behold_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v in_o my_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n sometime_o for_o his_o scourge_n soph._n 1._o 4._o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o i_o will_v root_v out_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o which_o scourge_n job._n 19_o 21._o say_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v touch_v i_o augustine_n of_o the_o band_n that_o balthasâ—r_o see_v the_o king_n himself_o alone_a see_v the_o handâ—_n writing_n and_o not_o his_o guest_n 5._o as_o do_v balaamsâ—_n ass_n see_v the_o angel_n which_o balaam_n see_v not_o the_o hand_n come_v glitter_v forth_o against_o the_o light_n and_o candlestick_n rabbie_a saadias_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o gabriel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o â—ée_v even_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mighty_a angel_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n melancthon_n upon_o dan._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o place_n follow_v put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o thigh_n 2._o ¶_o to_o put_v the_o hand_n under_o the_o â—high_n be_v a_o oath_n which_o theâ—_n hebrew_n use_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertein_v to_o the_o testament_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o in_o gâ—nâ—_n 47._o 29._o ¶_o which_o ceremony_n declare_v the_o servant_n obedience_n towards_o his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n geneva_n hand_o writing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n write_v yâ—_z be_v against_o we_o contain_v in_o the_o law_n write_v 14._o ¶_o the_o law_n be_v our_o hand_n writing_n in_o that_o the_o conscience_n set_v to_o her_o seal_n subse_v 〈…〉_o and_o content_v that_o the_o law_n be_v just_a and_o we_o sinner_n which_o law_n concern_v damnation_n be_v take_v away_o through_o faith_n in_o christ._n tindale_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v a_o metaphor_n of_o a_o writing_n or_o of_o a_o obligation_n make_v 14._o where_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fulâ—â—ll_v the_o writing_n or_o obligation_n make_v this_o writing_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o require_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n no_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n christ_n only_a except_v wherefore_o all_o man_n be_v find_v by_o the_o law_n guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n because_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v this_o law_n christ_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v fulfil_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o l._n ridley_n upon_o the_o â—oll_n happy_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v 29._o ¶_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproach_n of_o the_o hard_a belief_n of_o didimus_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o they_o that_o see_v he_o rise_v notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o say_v he_o will_v first_o see_v the_o faâ—â—eming_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n and_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n or_o he_o will_v believe_v but_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o confess_v say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n then_o say_v christ_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v séeâ—e_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v beléeve_v happy_a or_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v beléeve_v mean_v thereby_o the_o father_n &_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o see_v he_o not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o yet_o beléeve_v all_o that_o they_o write_v of_o he_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thomas_n woâ—ld_v not_o believe_v till_o he_o see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o not_o to_o apply_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o the_o sacrament_n count_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v that_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v there_o and_o see_v it_o not_o crowley_n harden_n how_o god_n be_v say_v
of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o â—_o that_o we_o must_v think_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v circumscribe_v as_o with_o the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o in_o thinkinge_v of_o he_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o right_n or_o leâ—â—_n side_n or_o for_o that_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n sit_v we_o mayâ—_n think_v it_o doâ—e_n with_o â—â—wing_v his_o knâ—e_n least_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o fault_n of_o ungodlynâ—sse_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n nurse_v they_o which_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o lyâ—â—nesse_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o set_v such_o a_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n much_o more_o wicked_a it_o be_v â—o_o conceive_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o of_o the_o image_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 35_o ¶_o they_o that_o make_v image_n among_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o win_v the_o more_o advantage_n there_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o jupiter_n forth_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a nor_o subject_a to_o death_n tindale_n antiquity_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n bring_v in_o this_o superstition_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v repair_v 7._o time_n this_o idol_n be_v never_o change_v plin._n lib._n 16._o 40._o byâ—such_n illusion_n the_o world_n be_v most_o easy_o abuse_v gene._n of_o the_o lmage_n that_o nabuchodonosor_n set_v up_o nabuchodonosor_n make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o make_v a_o image_n to_o his_o idol_n bel_n he_o â—ought_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n and_o this_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n before_o but_o that_o he_o confess_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a motion_n as_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o greek_a interpreter_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v 18._o year_n after_o the_o dream_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v the_o king_n fear_v lest_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o religion_n shall_v have_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o kind_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o rather_o seek_v his_o own_o quietness_n than_o god_n glory_n geneva_n of_o the_o image_n of_o provocation_n the_o hill_n zion_n be_v wall_v about_o 3._o and_o that_o wall_n which_o compass_v it_o be_v call_v the_o outward_a wall_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v there_o another_o wall_n that_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a wall_n which_o although_o it_o be_v outward_a from_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o inward_a from_o the_o wall_n which_o compass_v the_o hill_n the_o space_n between_o the_o inward_a wall_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o inner_a court_n therein_o be_v many_o port_n and_o in_o the_o north_n port_n thereof_o be_v ezechiel_n set_v for_o that_o place_n be_v holy_a and_o therein_o do_v they_o use_v to_o worship_v god_n but_o with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o this_o hateful_a image_n of_o baal_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o provocation_n because_o it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o vengeance_n have_v they_o defile_v it_o as_o superstition_n do_v common_o defile_v even_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o appear_v most_o godly_a t._n m._n a_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n of_o esay_n the_o carpenter_n or_o image_n carver_n etc._n etc._n 13_o ¶_o let_v the_o christian_a here_o note_n how_o lively_o the_o prophet_n paint_v out_o the_o vanity_n of_o image_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o superstition_n concern_v such_o thing_n pass_v and_o exceed_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n once_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o time_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v persuade_v to_o become_v christian_a so_o long_o as_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o image_n carver_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o and_o we_o both_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v in_o no_o condition_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o open_o &_o in_o so_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v of_o god_n the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n also_o mock_v we_o therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n say_v they_o and_o truth_n it_o be_v ought_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o stick_v by_o his_o word_n and_o neither_o to_o add_v thereto_o neither_o take_v away_o neither_o to_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o earnest_o to_o stand_v by_o that_o which_o be_v command_v &_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v god_n grant_v we_o christian_n a_o better_a trade_n and_o conversation_n of_o live_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o example_n be_v a_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o saracen_n &_o a_o occasion_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v the_o simple_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o suhtill_o which_o for_o lucre_n augment_v their_o blindness_n &_o exhort_v they_o to_o such_o superstition_n so_o be_v it_o t._n m._n of_o the_o image_n call_v in_o latin_a colosci_n these_o be_v image_n of_o horrible_a greatness_n colosci_fw-la like_v to_o tower_n one_o of_o apollo_n in_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v 30._o cubit_n high_a also_o at_o tarentum_n one_o make_v by_o lysippus_n be_v 40._o cubit_n high_a but_o at_o rhodes_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n exceed_a all_o other_o be_v in_o height_n 70._o cubit_n make_v by_o colassis_n scholar_n to_o lysippus_n the_o thumb_n of_o that_o image_n few_o man_n may_v fathom_n it_o be_v in_o make_v twelve_o year_n and_o the_o charge_n draw_v to_o 300._o talent_n which_o amount_v to_o 43115._o pound_n strabo_n write_v that_o the_o image_n be_v of_o jupiter_n and_o make_v by_o chares_n lindius_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o less_o colosci_n in_o rhodes_n &_o at_o rome_n be_v many_o make_v of_o mettle_n eliote_n imber_n day_n why_o the_o imber_n day_n be_v invent_v in_o the_o dist._n 76._o chap._n 1._o be_v add_v imber_n day_n or_o the_o feast_n four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n which_o why_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v scarce_o can_v any_o man_n perceive_v they_o recite_v hierome_n upon_o zachary_n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o four_o month_n fifte_n seven_o and_o ten_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o wicked_a zeal_n to_o distribute_v these_o feast_n into_o four_o part_n of_o the_o year_n and_o these_o feast_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v every_o year_n for_o the_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o our_o man_n have_v make_v yearly_a but_o other_o have_v invent_v another_o cause_n namely_o because_o in_o these_o four_o time_n of_o the_o year_n bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o promote_v clerk_n unto_o the_o ministry_n and_o order_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v then_o most_v of_o all_o to_o fast_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v gaunt_a they_o good_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 276._o immortality_n how_o immortality_n proper_o belong_v to_o god_n that_o be_v immortal_a proper_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n without_o end_v all_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o the_o which_o some_o nevertheless_o be_v call_v immortal_a because_o they_o have_v no_o end_n as_o the_o angel_n man_n soul_n but_o only_o god_n be_v proper_o immortal_a who_o speak_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o which_o be_v which_o be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v this_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o none_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n of_o which_o some_o may_v true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v because_o once_o they_o be_v not_o ro._n hutchinson_n from_o whence_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n proceed_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o man_n be_v liken_v to_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o god_n do_v not_o put_v too_o his_o hand_n for_o whence_o come_v the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n that_o god_n bear_v us._n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n be_v immortal_a 16._o we_o then_o be_v transitory_a we_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o â—ade_v away_o and_o what_o be_v our_o soul_n even_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v also_o be_v mortal_a howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v breathe_v his_o own_o spirit_n into_o they_o they_o must_v needs_o continue_v in_o he_o it_o be_v he_o from_o whence_o proceed_v immortality_n i_o say_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o on_o our_o part_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o same_o well_o
word_n all_o perfection_n as_o immortality_n wisdom_n truth_n innocence_n power_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 26._o ¶_o that_o be_v after_o the_o shape_n and_o image_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n also_o which_o be_v the_o soul_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o nature_n of_o power_n &_o work_v so_o that_o in_o that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n tindale_n how_o god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v god_n make_v man_n to_o be_v undestroy_v 23._o ¶_o that_o be_v when_o god_n make_v he_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v yâ—_z the_o wise_a man_n do_v speak_v there_o of_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v &_o abiden_v still_o obaieng_v the_o commandment_n yâ—_z the_o lord_n his_o god_n have_v give_v he_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v have_v have_v any_o power_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a he_o shall_v have_v live_v for_o ever_o god_n then_o have_v create_v he_o to_o be_v undestroy_v if_o he_o have_v not_o through_o disobedience_n break_v his_o commandment_n i._o veron_n ¶_o for_o god_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v perish_v 59_o but_o they_o after_o that_o they_o be_v create_v have_v defile_v the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o he_o which_o prepare_v life_n for_o they_o how_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v alike_o it_o happen_v unto_o man_n 19_o as_o it_o do_v to_o beast_n even_o one_o condition_n to_o they_o both_o as_o the_o one_o do_v so_o do_v the_o other_o ¶_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o body_n which_o of_o they_o both_o die_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n live_v immortal_a &_o the_o body_n of_o man_n rise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o both_o be_v subject_a or_o the_o eye_n can_v judge_v any_o otherwise_o of_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a then_o of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n geneva_n who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o 2d_o ¶_o mean_v that_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o which_o faith_n beléeve_v herein_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o know_v by_o carnal_a reason_n or_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o man_n life_n be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n what_o profit_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v man_n more_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n wherewith_o he_o weari_v himself_o under_o the_o sun_n 23._o but_o sorrow_n and_o care_n life_n and_z nothing_o without_o pain_n &_o grief_n ¶_o euripides_n say_v if_o thou_o which_o be_v bear_v mortal_a do_v think_v to_o live_v thyself_o without_o labour_n and_o unquietness_n thou_o be_v a_o fool_n i._o northbrooke_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n &_o dunce_n man_n of_o man_n good_a purpose_n before_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n say_v they_o do_v help_v man_n good_a purpose_n so_o that_o man_n do_v first_o intend_v and_o purpose_n well_o &_o as_o dunce_n say_v dispose_v himself_o by_o attrition_n to_o receive_v grace_n and_o then_o god_n do_v help_v he_o answer_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o good_a purpose_n in_o man_n purpose_n no_o good_a disposition_n nor_o good_a intent_n but_o all_o be_v against_o goodness_n and_o clean_o contrary_a against_o all_o thing_n that_o agree_v with_o grace_n till_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o will_v to_o will_v goodness_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n but_o do_v clear_o resist_v all_o goodness_n this_o do_v s._n austen_n augustin_n prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v how_o the_o grace_n do_v help_v every_o man_n good_a purpose_n but_o not_o that_o he_o give_v that_o love_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o this_o thing_n do_v they_o say_v as_o though_o man_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o a_o good_a mind_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o which_o merit_n proceed_v before_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v after_o doubtless_o the_o grace_n that_o follow_v do_v help_v the_o good_a purpose_n of_o man_n but_o the_o good_a purpose_n shall_v never_o have_v be_v if_o grace_n have_v not_o precede_v and_o though_o that_o the_o good_a study_n of_o man_n when_o it_o begin_v be_v holpen_v of_o grace_n yet_o it_o do_v never_o begin_v without_o grace_n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s_n austen_n clear_v against_o they_o d._n barnes_n how_o man_n ordinance_n my_o be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o order_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n command_v by_o god_n &_o some_o other_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n for_o yâ—_z better_o train_n of_o the_o people_n ordinance_n such_o order_n as_o be_v command_v by_o god_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v change_v only_o because_o god_n command_v they_o for_o as_o god_n be_v everlasting_a so_o be_v his_o word_n &_o commandment_n everlasting_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o order_n as_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n may_v be_v break_v upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n only_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o devise_v they_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mortal_a so_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o mortal_a and_o so_o indeed_o as_o touch_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v precise_o command_v by_o his_o word_n may_v never_o be_v break_v by_o any_o custom_n or_o consent_n jewel_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n as_o man_n strength_n be_v so_o be_v his_o work_n as_o be_v his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o work_n disposition_n as_o be_v his_o forecast_n so_o be_v his_o do_n as_o be_v his_o heart_n so_o be_v his_o mouth_n as_o be_v his_o eye_n so_o be_v his_o sleep_n as_o be_v his_o mind_n so_o be_v his_o talk_n either_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o law_n of_o behal_n in_o the_o testam_fw-la of_o neptalin_n of_o man_n will_n and_o run_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n will_n or_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 16._o whereas_o some_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v ascribe_v part_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o same_o will_v and_o run_v run_v or_o endeavour_n of_o man_n s._n austen_n make_v answer_v thus_o if_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a none_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n except_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v help_v we_o may_v also_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o lie_v not_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n without_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a ungodlynesse_n to_o say_v so_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o yâ—_z the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o yâ—_z mercy_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o do_v leave_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o our_o own_o will_n &_o endeavour_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n &_o live_v godly_a it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o run_v of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o both_o to_o will_v &_o run_v but_o because_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o run_v i._o veron_n of_o two_o hebrew_a word_n that_o signify_v man_n a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n 6._o ¶_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n to_o signify_v man_n adam_n and_o ish._n adam_n signify_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o mortality_n misery_n and_o calamity_n ish_n signify_v a_o man_n of_o reputation_n the_o prophet_n david_n comprehend_v both_o in_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o psal._n hear_v this_o all_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n bâ—th_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o child_n of_o ish._n the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o
god_n by_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o mean_a which_o be_v only_o bear_v without_o sin_n live_v and_o be_v slay_v unto_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n august_n in_o his_o enchirid_a to_o laurence_n the._n 32._o chap._n saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o vnus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v manâ—_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n austen_n say_v thus_o paulus_n non_fw-la facet_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n august_n contra_fw-la epist._n perminiani_fw-la li._n 2._o chap._n 8._o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o saint_n john_n st._n johannes_n ita_fw-la dicerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o john_n will_v say_v this_o have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o you_o sin_n you_o have_v i_o your_o mediator_n before_o god_n &_o i_o will_v entreat_v for_o your_o sin_n as_o permenian_n the_o heretic_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n what_o good_a &_o faithful_a christian_a man_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v antechrist_n tell_v i_o woman_n chrisostom_n since_o thou_o be_v a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a woman_n how_o dare_v thou_o go_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v say_v she_o what_o i_o do_v behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o woman_n she_o pray_v not_o unto_o james_n she_o entreat_v not_o john_n she_o go_v not_o unto_o peter_n she_o do_v not_o get_v herself_o unto_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o seek_v for_o no_o mediator_n but_o for_o all_o those_o thing_n she_o take_v repentance_n for_o her_o companion_n which_o do_v fulfil_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o so_o she_o do_v go_v to_o the_o high_a fountain_n chrisost._n in_o he_o 12._o ho._n of_o the_o woman_n of_o ca._n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o porter_n chrisostom_n of_o a_o mediator_n of_o minister_n say_v only_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o advocate_n with_o god_n nor_o of_o any_o run_a and_o gad_v about_o for_o to_o speak_v fair_a unto_o other_o for_o although_o thou_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o a_o advocate_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n by_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o petition_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o gospel_n saint_n austen_n say_v 8._o christian_a man_n do_v mutal_o commend_v themselves_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o make_v intercession_n but_o he_o for_o all_o he_o be_v the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v a_o principal_a member_n under_o yâ—_z head_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o know_v that_o the_o great_a &_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v not_o by_o a_o figure_n into_o the_o inward_a place_n of_o the_o veil_n to_o heaven_n to_o a_o holiness_n not_o shadowish_a 30_o but_o eternal_a commend_v himself_o also_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n but_o pray_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v mutuallye_o pray_v for_o he_o because_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o of_o all_o the_o member_n yet_o travail_v in_o earth_n 20_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v apeacement_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v a_o mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v also_o be_v mediator_n and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n than_o neither_o paul_n own_o reason_n stand_v fast_o in_o which_o he_o have_v say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n 3._o the_o man_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o also_o be_v one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n again_o in_o another_o place_n but_o it_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o in_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o dream_v yâ—_z he_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o father_n knee_n and_o in_o humble_a wise_n intreat_v for_o we_o but_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o he_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n avail_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o yet_o so_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n he_o alone_o carry_v to_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n abide_v far_o off_o in_o the_o porch_n caluine_n in_o his_o instit._n â—_o book_n chap._n 20._o sect._n 20._o brethren_n say_v saint_n austen_n we_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a for_o our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o commit_v no_o heresy_n he_o which_o hold_v this_o opinion_n commit_v no_o schism_n for_o whereupon_o be_v schism_n commit_v when_o man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v just_a we_o do_v make_v holy_a unclean_a we_o do_v justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o do_v desire_n and_o we_o do_v obtain_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o much_o more_o past_a shame_n be_v they_o which_o do_v say_v we_o do_v determine_v we_o do_v command_v and_o what_o say_v john_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o saint_n than_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bishop_n and_o superintendente_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n mark_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o the_o overséer_v also_o do_v commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o people_n prayeng_v together_o for_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v pray_v for_o you_o brethren_n but_o pray_v for_n we_o also_o let_v all_o the_o member_n pray_v together_o one_o for_o a_o other_o &_o let_v the_o head_n make_v mean_n for_o all_o this_o say_v augustine_n in_o yâ—_z place_n in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v plain_o &_o open_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o intercession_n which_o perteyn_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n again_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v thus_o this_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o case_n any_o man_n do_v sin_n you_o have_v a_o mediator_n to_o the_o father_n i_o do_v prey_n for_o your_o sin_n as_o perminianâ—s_n in_o one_o place_n do_v make_v the_o bishop_n mediator_n between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n what_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_a folk_n can_v abide_v he_o who_o will_v esteem_v he_o as_o yâ—_z apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o antichrist_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n do_v commend_v themselves_o one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o none_o do_v entreat_v but_o he_o himself_o intreat_v for_o al._n he_o be_v yâ—_z only_o and_o true_a mediator_n &_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o sound_a theâ—â—_n that_o ever_o pray_v for_o the_o priest_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 149._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n alone_o basil._n which_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n be_v our_o sufficient_a mediator_n advocate_n &_o intercessor_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n whosoeever_n therefore_o refuse_v to_o pray_v unto_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v his_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o other_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v christ_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v janke_z out_o of_o office_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n his_o chief_a and_o principal_a office_n be_v to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n ¶_o look_v more_o at_o advocate_n meek_a who_o be_v meek_a the_o meek_a 5._o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v by_o injury_n who_o by_o every_o offence_n be_v not_o wayward_a &_o froward_a but_o be_v rather_o ready_a
his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v jealous_a over_o she_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o before_o the_o people_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o wife_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o jealous_a over_o she_o i_o be_o content_a for_o my_o part_n that_o any_o of_o you_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o mean_v as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v but_o they_o which_o be_v afterward_o call_v nicholaites_n understand_v his_o word_n perverse_o suppose_v that_o the_o wife_n among_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 230._o night._n how_o night_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 4._o ¶_o the_o night_n be_v when_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o only_o justifi_v be_v lose_v then_o can_v no_o man_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o glorious_a so_o ever_o his_o work_n appear_v tindale_n how_o the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la the._n 14_o orationâ—_n say_v that_o the_o elder_n divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o every_o one_o contain_v 3._o hour_n which_o he_o confirm_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the._n 4._o watch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o they_o labour_v so_o vehement_o in_o the_o sea_n that_o their_o ship_n be_v very_o near_o sink_v the_o same_o father_n write_v the_o like_a thing_n upon_o the._n 79._o psalm_n the_o gloze_n also_o in_o the_o decree_n 1._o question_n the_o one_o 25_o super_fw-la veniente_fw-la pascha_fw-la make_v mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o night_n conticinium_n intempestem_fw-la gallicinium_fw-la antelucanum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o bed_n time_n the_o dead_a part_n of_o yâ—_z night_n the_o cock_n crow_v and_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 139._o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n 4._o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ¶_o as_o touch_v this_o word_n watch_n we_o know_v how_o man_n in_o old_a time_n be_v wont_a to_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n of_o which_o each_o one_o consist_v in_o three_o hour_n a_o piece_n now_o this_o similitude_n be_v add_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v less_o as_o who_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o god_n sight_n differ_v nothing_o from_o 3._o hour_n of_o the_o night_n in_o which_o man_n scarce_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n caluine_n nilus_n ¶_o look_v water_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o description_n hereof_o nimroth_n by_o this_o man_n be_v idolatry_n first_o invent_v ¶_o looke_n idolatry_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o hunter_n be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o soul_n a_o oppressor_n of_o man_n and_o for_o that_o he_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o call_v nine_o of_o the_o nine_o that_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o christ._n but_o where_o be_v those_o nine_o 17_o ¶_o the_o priest_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o nine_o and_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n by_o their_o work_n &_o other_o obseruaunce_n that_o they_o return_v not_o to_o christ_n to_o give_v he_o praise_v which_o have_v only_o heal_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o i._o veron_n ¶_o he_o note_v here_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n neglect_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n geneva_n of_o the_o nine_o hour_n ¶_o looke_n hour_n noetus_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v noetus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n heretic_n say_v all_o three_o be_v on_o he_o call_v himself_o moses_n and_o say_v that_o aaron_n be_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 57_o number_n the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n ¶_o looke_n beast_n nose_n of_o god._n what_o the_o nose_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o nose_n of_o god_n say_v augustine_n do_v signify_v his_o inspiration_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a augustin_n smoke_n go_v out_o at_o his_o nostril_n 2._o reg._n 22._o 9_o not._n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 34._o ¶_o when_o christ_n have_v hear_v the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o lack_v nothing_o but_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o i_o by_o which_o only_o come_v everlasting_a life_n to_o sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v 23_o ¶_o though_o christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o receive_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o than_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v beside_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n he_o be_v and_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o god_n my_o father_n have_v not_o give_v i_o charge_n to_o bestow_v office_n but_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o humility_n unto_o all_o geneva_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13_o ¶_o god_n say_v to_o the_o private_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o say_v thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a sorcerer_n to_o live_v not_o possible_a ¶_o looke_n impossibility_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n happy_a not_o choose_v many_o ¶_o looke_n choose_a nothing_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30_o ¶_o satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o yâ—_z death_n of_o the_o crosse._n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o deliver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v i_o love_v the_o father_n marl_n fol._n 498._o ¶_o satan_n shall_v assail_v i_o with_o all_o his_o force_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o in_o i_o which_o he_o look_v for_o for_o i_o be_o that_o innocent_a lamb_n without_o spot_n geneva_n novacian_a what_o the_o opinion_n be_v which_o this_o man_n hold_v nouacian_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o his_o order_n and_o call_v his_o sect_n catharous_a that_o be_v puritan_n he_o will_v not_o admit_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o fall_v after_o repentance_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n and_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n euseb._n li._n 6._o ca._n 42._o he_o abhor_v second_o marriage_n epip_n hear_v 59_o by_o what_o occasion_n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o novacian_a spring_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 251._o in_o alexandria_n dionysius_n their_o bishop_n be_v cruel_o torment_v and_o many_o other_o martyre_v &_o put_v to_o death_n all_o kind_n of_o pain_n be_v invent_v 〈…〉_o constrain_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o â—_z by_o which_o mean_n diverse_a for_o fear_v deny_v christ_n some_o before_o their_o pain_n and_o some_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o torment_n of_o which_o many_o repent_v be_v after_o by_o yâ—_z council_n of_o cipriate_a receive_v into_o yâ—_z church_n of_o this_o occasion_n spring_v the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a a_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o first_o anabaptist_n in_o rome_n &_o allow_v not_o priest_n marriage_n and_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v once_o forsake_v their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o to_o penance_n cooper_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o novacian_a be_v condemn_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 254._o cornelius_n the._n 20._o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o succéede_v fabian_n condemn_v the_o
the_o saint_n wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 14_o the_o pardon_n teach_v man_n to_o wash_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n â—_o write_v notable_o well_o to_o the_o padestine_n against_o these_o sacrilege_n 16._o although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o 15._o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o kill_n of_o no_o innocent_a have_v be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o righteous_a receive_v but_o give_v no_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o the_o valyauntnesse_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grave_a example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n for_o their_o death_n it_o be_v everye_o one_o singular_a to_o themselves_o and_o none_o of_o they_o do_v by_o his_o end_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o other_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o be_v dead_a bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o which_o sentence_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o repeat_v in_o a_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n augustin_n speak_v no_o less_o fit_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o faith_n he_o we_o buy_v brother_n for_o brother_n yet_o the_o blood_n of_o no_o martyr_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o have_v give_v we_o a_o thing_n to_o rejoice_v upon_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n as_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o make_v we_o with_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o alone_a for_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o punishment_n without_o evil_a deserninge_n that_o we_o by_o he_o may_v without_o good_a deserve_n obtain_v grace_n not_o due_a unto_o us._n caluine_n be_v his_o institu_fw-la 3._o 〈…〉_o chap._n 5._o sect._n 2._o and._n 3._o pardon_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n luther_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n o_o blasphemous_a mouth_n so_o to_o say_v i._o n._n thus_o i_o answer_v luther_n it_o can_v well_o appear_v from_o who_o pardon_n first_o begin_v among_o the_o old_a doctoure_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v either_o no_o talk_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a talk_n of_o purgatory_n but_o as_o long_o as_o purgatorye_n be_v not_o care_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o seek_v for_o pardon_n for_o the_o whole_a price_n of_o pardon_n hang_v upon_o purgatorye_n take_v away_o purgatoryeâ—_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v of_o pardon_n pardon_n begin_v when_o folk_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n i._o n._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n less_o open_v or_o whereof_o the_o old_v learned_a father_n have_v less_o write_v than_o pardon_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n alphe_fw-la de_fw-fr castro_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n or_o pardon_n ¶_o looke_n purgatory_n passeover_n how_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o 11_o ¶_o the_o 〈…〉_o be_v call_v the_o passover_o that_o the_o very_a name_n itself_o shall_v keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o which_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o scripture_n use_v often_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v as_o gen._n 16._o b._n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passover_o but_o signify_v it_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o do_v represent_v but_o signify_v it_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o passover_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o witness_v saint_n paul_n 1._o coâ—_n 5._o 7._o the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o passover_o be_v the_o passover_o be_v a_o holy_a action_n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o kill_n &_o eat_v of_o a_o lamb_n partly_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o benefit_n which_o god_n do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o part_o also_o together_o all_o the_o pâ—r_a taker_n thereof_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o innocent_a bullinger_n fol._n 362._o and_o they_o â—â—ue_v the_o passover_n ¶_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o call_v the_o lamb_n 1_o the_o passover_o which_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o because_o in_o all_o sacrament_n yâ—_z sign_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v there_o be_v not_o passover_o hold_v like_o that_o which_o josias_n hold_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o judge_v israel_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n ¶_o this_o be_v onelâ—_n speak_v in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n &_o zeal_n of_o the_o people_n â—â—ith_v the_o great_a preparation_n &_o not_o because_o the_o passover_o be_v not_o all_o thâ—â—_n time_n celebrate_v d._n whitegift_n fol._n 9_o of_o the_o passover_o offer_v of_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a if_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a and_o not_o let_v in_o a_o journey_n 10._o and_o yet_o be_v negligent_a to_o offer_v passover_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v perish_v from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a easter_n or_o passover_o whosoever_o do_v not_o reverent_o believe_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v thorough_o finish_v in_o the_o true_a lamb_n christ_n and_o amend_v not_o his_o life_n nor_o turn_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n shall_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o theâ—_n true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n but_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n t._n m._n passion_n what_o a_o passion_n be_v whatsoever_o move_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o ungodly_a desire_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n as_o malice_n rancour_n ire_n envy_n ambition_n covetousness_n lechery_n pride_n hatred_n study_n of_o praise_n study_n of_o envy_v and_o such_o other_o which_o stir_n akd_v move_v the_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o natural_a rest_n to_o love_v or_o to_o hate_v without_o reason_n &_o measure_n as_o when_o a_o body_n suffer_v any_o torment_n we_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o passion_n so_o when_o our_o mind_n suffer_v any_o such_o inordinate_a desire_n we_o have_v the_o mind_n passion_n and_o every_o such_o motion_n of_o mind_n out_o of_o his_o due_a course_n be_v call_v a_o passion_n lupset_o what_o be_v now_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n now_o joy_n i_o in_o my_o suffering_n which_o i_o suffer_v for_o you_o 24._o &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o passion_n &_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o passion_n which_o we_o must_v suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ._n john_n 20._o 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o tindale_n ¶_o as_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v in_o himself_o to_o redeem_v his_o church_n &_o to_o sanctify_v it_o so_o do_v daily_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o partaker_n of_o their_o infirmity_n &_o therefore_o a_o revenger_n of_o their_o injury_n geneva_n pastor_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o shepherd_n pastor_n or_o shepherd_n be_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a gift_n know_v how_o to_o feed_v christ_n hungry_a sheep_n with_o his_o healthful_a word_n as_o with_o most_o pleasant_a pasture_n how_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v attaint_v how_o to_o bring_v back_o they_o yâ—_z be_v astray_o &_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o lord_n flock_n these_o have_v some_o certain_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o afore_o and_o concern_v these_o the_fw-mi be_v diverse_a thing_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o special_o by_o ezec._n 34._o 1._o and_o also_o by_o john_n 10._o 11._o 21._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o act._n 20._o 28._o marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 259._o look_v shepherd_n paterniani_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v paterniani_n be_v heretic_n heretic_n which_o think_v that_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v not_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o
teach_v thou_o wit_n &_o learn_v thou_o to_o tame_v thy_o body_n &_o subdue_v it_o &_o cast_v a_o low_a foundation_n that_o in_o time_n thou_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n this_o do_v frith_n teach_v of_o repentance_n let_v the_o world_n take_v it_o as_o they_o will_v but_o christ_n sheep_n do_v hear_v his_o voice_n i._o frith_n fol._n 74._o reprobation_n a_o definition_n of_o this_o word_n reprobation_n reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v before_o all_o eternity_n constant_o decree_v without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o love_v but_o have_v overhip_v that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sinner_n and_o also_o his_o glory_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 293._o how_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v unto_o us._n we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n &_o know_v to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n alone_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n &_o damnation_n be_v evident_a &_o manifest_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n man_n frâ—e-wil_a consent_n to_o the_o deceivable_a persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n wilful_a â—inne_n and_o voluntary_a rebellion_n by_o which_o enter_v death_n into_o this_o world_n the_o contempt_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n offer_v with_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o sin_n upon_o sin_n till_o damnation_n just_o come_v the_o cause_n i_o say_v of_o sin_n death_n and_o damnation_n be_v plain_o note_v unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a scripture_n but_o why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o other_o because_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n be_v a_o devour_a depth_n we_o enter_v not_o in_o reason_v with_o he_o but_o with_o all_o humility_n render_v thanks_o to_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o only_a head_n knox._fw-la reserve_v of_o bread_n ¶_o looke_n bread_n rest._n how_o rest_n be_v here_o understand_v if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 3._o ¶_o god_n by_o his_o rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o his_o work_n signify_v the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o he_o swear_v to_o give_v rest_n in_o canaan_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a rest_n and_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n 1â—_n ¶_o that_o be_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o he_o promise_v they_o rest_n geneva_n how_o rest_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n give_v rest_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a 1â—_n ¶_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o you_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_n show_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o have_v need_n of_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o true_a rest_n geneva_n resurrection_n how_o that_o we_o all_o do_v rise_v by_o christ._n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2d_o ¶_o that_o be_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o will_v i_o raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a &_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v live_v by_o i_o because_o they_o beléeve_v in_o i_o tindale_n ¶_o christ_n restore_v we_o from_o death_n to_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 36_o ¶_o that_o be_v man_n partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o say_v true_o yâ—_z they_o shall_v live_v indeed_o which_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a bliss_n so_o do_v they_o rise_v indeed_o that_o rise_n to_o life_n though_o this_o word_n resurrection_n be_v take_v general_o it_o betoken_v also_o to_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o life_n but_o death_n beza_n ¶_o for_o although_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o yet_o that_o life_n be_v but_o death_n and_o a_o eternal_a destruction_n geneva_n infallible_a token_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o many_o infallible_a token_n etc._n etc._n 3_o he_o call_v these_o infallible_a token_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v necessary_a now_o in_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o walk_v and_o eat_v and_o be_v feel_v of_o many_o these_o be_v sure_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o true_o rise_v again_o beza_n what_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n â—_o ¶_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n in_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n geneva_n of_o two_o resurrection_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n express_v in_o god_n word_n of_o which_o it_o be_v write_v likewise_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n 4._o this_o new_a life_n be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n christ_n raise_n be_v the_o other_o resurrection_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n which_o begin_v in_o christ_n 11_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o death_n shall_v quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 44_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n roger_n hutchynson_n reward_n how_o reward_n be_v deserve_v he_o shall_v not_o loose_v his_o reward_n 41._o ¶_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o thou_o work_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n therefore_o that_o appertain_v to_o a_o faithful_a worker_n which_o be_v life_n everlasting_a not_o that_o it_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o work_n but_o to_o thy_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o thy_o work_n proceed_v for_o we_o receive_v that_o promise_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n tindale_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 6._o ¶_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v because_o that_o christ_n make_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o reward_n that_o we_o do_v merit_n or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n reward_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o what_o have_v he_o that_o give_v alm_n that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v he_o than_o that_o give_v any_o manner_n thing_n to_o a_o poor_a man_n give_v not_o of_o his_o own_o but_o of_o those_o good_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n or_o else_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n reward_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o free_a recompense_n and_o therefore_o the_o schoolman_n do_v fond_o set_v it_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o a_o deserve_a which_o they_o call_v merit_n concern_v this_o word_n merces_fw-la reward_n there_o have_v be_v much_o strife_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n have_v be_v this_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n do_v call_v it_o merces_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o copiosa_fw-la therefore_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o by_o our_o good_a work_n otherwise_o call_v merit_n do_v deserve_v heaven_n and_o then_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n die_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o and_o if_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n come_v by_o work_n than_o no_o gramercy_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n to_o solute_a therefore_o this_o cavillation_n learned_a man_n do_v grâ—unt_v that_o the_o quyethesse_n of_o conscience_n good_a name_n and_o good_a fame_n in_o this_o life_n and_o life_n everlasting_a after_o this_o life_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la not_o for_o because_o that_o our_o merit_n or_o good_a deed_n in_o this_o life_n be_v able_a to_o deserve_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condign_a passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nor_o again_o it_o be_v not_o call_v merces_fw-la because_o that_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o god_n gift_n qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la but_o our_o receipt_n be_v call_v merces_fw-la reward_n albeit_o most_o meruailous_o surmount_v all_o our_o deserve_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a pass_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o provoke_v we_o
to_o labour_v most_o lusty_o in_o the_o uineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o natural_a father_n for_o the_o tender_a love_n that_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o child_n do_v but_o mean_o in_o virtue_n and_o come_v forward_o in_o learning_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v to_o the_o encourage_n of_o his_o child_n son_n go_v too_o and_o continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o thy_o reward_n or_o thy_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o brother_n and_o according_a to_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o endu_v he_o liberal_o when_o he_o make_v his_o testament_n not_o for_o that_o the_o child_n have_v deserve_v the_o one_o half_a of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o before_o but_o because_o he_o love_v he_o richard_n turnar_n riches_n what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o riches_n be_v to_o make_v they_o serve_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o and_o not_o they_o that_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o to_o be_v well_o content_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v require_v basill_n the_o rich_a that_o trust_n in_o their_o good_n be_v discommend_v then_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 24_o ¶_o he_o be_v here_o call_v rich_a that_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o good_n which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o have_v all_o their_o delight_n and_o joy_n therein_o tindale_n only_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o riches_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a rich_a man_n that_o use_v their_o riches_n and_o substance_n according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a 24._o ¶_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o riches_n for_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o blessing_n if_o we_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o bless_a will_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o his_o riches_n 15_o ¶_o christ_n condemn_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o rich_a worldling_n who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v god_n lock_v up_o in_o their_o coffer_n and_o barn_n set_v their_o whole_a felicity_n in_o their_o good_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n give_v they_o life_n and_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o when_o he_o will_n eccl._n 11._o 19_o geneva_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n burieng_n the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v 22_o and_o what_o say_v it_o of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o dog_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o it_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n contrariwise_o if_o god_n child_n happen_v sometime_o to_o lie_v unbury_v be_v it_o to_o be_v conclude_v therefore_o yâ—_z they_o be_v accurse_v no_o like_v as_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v bury_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n execute_v not_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n after_o one_o equal_a rate_n in_o this_o world_n but_o reserve_v the_o chief_a to_o himself_o till_o the_o latter_a day_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 472._o how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v join_v together_o ¶_o looke_n lazarus_n riddle_n why_o riddle_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o seast_n saint_n austen_n demand_v the_o cause_n why_o samson_n put_v forth_o his_o riddle_n and_o he_o answer_v 12._o because_o in_o such_o seast_n man_n be_v sometime_o wont_v when_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v to_o be_v somewhat_o full_a of_o talk_n and_o somewhat_o too_o intemperate_o to_o rebuke_v other_o which_o thing_n turn_v for_o the_o most_o part_n into_o brawl_v and_o chide_v and_o to_o avoid_v that_o grave_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o riddle_n or_o problem_n omit_v dangerous_a talk_n and_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thing_n put_v forth_o who_o example_n samson_n follow_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o reward_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v expound_v his_o question_n as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sharpness_n of_o the_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v reward_v and_o contrary_a punishment_n be_v institute_v for_o ignorance_n and_o sluggishness_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judiâ—_n fol._n 218._o righteous_n who_o be_v righteous_a for_o thou_o have_v i_o find_v righteous_a 1._o ¶_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o love_v their_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n unfeigned_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o good_a and_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 18._o 23._o t._n m._n ¶_o find_v righteous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o live_v upright_o geneva_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v in_o sodom_n 50._o righteous_a 26_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o god_n declare_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v do_v with_o great_a mercy_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o not_o only_o fifty_o but_o ten_o righteous_a can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o and_o also_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v spare_v for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n geneva_n how_o and_o by_o who_o we_o be_v righteous_a we_o be_v count_v thorough_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n beza_n how_o the_o righteous_a and_o not_o the_o unrighteous_a be_v allow_v to_o praise_v god_n exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la rectos_fw-la decet_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la ¶_o o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o it_o become_v the_o upright_a liver_n to_o give_v praise_n or_o to_o be_v thankful_a s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n devide_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o world_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n justos_fw-la &_o iniustos_fw-la rectos_fw-la &_o curuos_fw-la sive_fw-la rectos_fw-la &_o pravos_fw-la into_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a upright_o or_o crooked_a or_o straight_o or_o froward_a liver_n there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v content_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o say_v saint_n austen_n mark_v the_o prophet_n desire_v not_o the_o unrighteous_a wrangler_n liar_n thief_n and_o adulterer_n nor_o the_o crooked_a crafty_a haster_n and_o deceitful_a deceiver_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n why_o so_o for_o it_o be_v write_v non_fw-la est_fw-la speciosa_fw-la laus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la missus_fw-la the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o comely_a nor_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o do_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o man_n wise_a and_o of_o good_a judgement_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v dispraise_v then_o praise_v of_o such_o who_o life_n be_v impure_a filthy_a and_o unclean_a for_o their_o praise_n common_o be_v not_o deal_v but_o unto_o such_o who_o they_o favour_v because_o in_o their_o live_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o themselves_o so_o yâ—_z their_o praise_n be_v a_o dispraise_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o suspect_a praise_n that_o he_o who_o they_o praise_v be_v rather_o a_o naughty_a man_n they_o a_o good_a man_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o wise_a man_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o be_v true_a in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n to_o refuse_v &_o set_v naught_o by_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o proud_a the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v exultate_fw-la iusti_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la rectos_fw-la decet_fw-la collaudatio_fw-la o_o you_o righteous_a rejoice_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o the_o crooked_a wayward_a nor_o froward_a people_n of_o this_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v they_o will_v peradventure_o not_o deny_v to_o give_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n nam_fw-la curuus_fw-la &_o praws_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la sibi_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la deum_fw-la laudat_fw-la &_o benedicit_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la male_a blasphemat_fw-la rectus_fw-la semper_fw-la laudat_fw-la sicut_fw-la job._n for_o the_o crooked_a &_o
how_o god_n work_v in_o the_o outward_a visible_a sacrament_n but_o his_o marvellous_a work_n be_v in_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n which_o only_o wash_v the_o body_n but_o god_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n work_v wonderful_o in_o the_o receiver_n thereof_o scour_v wash_a and_o make_v they_o clean_o inward_o &_o as_o it_o be_v new_a man_n and_o celestial_a creature_n this_o have_v all_o old_a author_n wonder_v at_o this_o wonder_n pass_v the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n wit_n how_o damnation_n be_v turn_v into_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n condemn_v into_o hell_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inheritor_n of_o heaven_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n all_o man_n may_v marvel_v and_o wonder_n at_o but_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n how_o he_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n receive_v life_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v this_o wonder_v at_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n holy_a table_n how_o the_o same_o life_n be_v continue_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o by_o continual_a feed_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n hoâ—y_a word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n wine_n &_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o us._n cranmer_n fol._n 74._o how_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v poison_v pope_n victor_n the_o three_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v poison_v poison_n by_o a_o dominike_n friar_n name_v barnardmus_fw-la de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr policiano_fw-it in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v none_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n where_o if_o he_o have_v be_v man_n they_o have_v poison_v he_o first_o but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o will_v first_o have_v espy_v their_o poison_n because_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o because_o he_o can_v deceive_v he_o will_v not_o have_v poison_v the_o emperor_n who_o mistrust_v nothing_o a._n g._n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v this_o wicked_a pope_n heldibrand_n burn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o he_o may_v destroy_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o a_o time_n demand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o heathen_a use_n to_o do_v of_o their_o idol_n what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v against_o he_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v not_o &_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n he_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n maugrie_a all_o the_o eardinall_n that_o be_v about_o he_o &_o say_v to_o the_o sacrament_n most_o blasphemous_o can_v the_o idol_n god_n of_o yâ—_z heathen_a give_v they_o answer_v of_o their_o success_n and_o can_v not_o thou_o tell_v i_o how_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n ¶_o looke_n two_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v give_v in_o both_o yâ—_z form_n unto_o lay_a man_n in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o constaunce_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o sort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n although_o christ_n after_o supper_n ordain_v this_o worshipful_a sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o under_o both_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a canous_a and_o the_o laudable_a and_o approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o lie_v man_n shall_v not_o receive_v it_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n compare_v to_o we_o chrisostome_n bring_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n in_o his_o homely_a which_o he_o make_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n our_o father_n be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n painter_n say_v he_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o king_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o proportion_n upon_o a_o table_n with_o shadow_n and_o dark_a colour_n elder_n but_o yet_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n may_v by_o that_o deliniation_n although_o it_o be_v some_o what_o obscure_a easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o image_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o paint_a and_o harseman_n &_o chariot_n &_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o straight_o way_n know_v of_o all_o man_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o painter_n have_v lay_v on_o fresh_a colour_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o by_o those_o first_o line_n appear_v scarce_o begin_v and_o rude_a be_v now_o manifest_o and_o opres_o perceive_v such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o elder_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o chrisostome_n be_v of_o yâ—_z opinion_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o our_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o elder_n although_o in_o they_o more_o obscure_o and_o in_o we_o more_o manifest_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 82._o sacrifice_n what_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n wherein_o we_o worship_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o somewhat_o whereby_o we_o testify_v his_o chief_a dignity_n and_o dominion_n and_o our_o servitude_n and_o submission_n towards_o he_o pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o romanâ—s_n fol._n 411._o again_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o religious_a action_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o our_o thing_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v with_o a_o straight_a â—and_n be_v couple_v unto_o he_o in_o holy_a society_n to_o this_o definition_n of_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v add_v a_o perticipation_n certain_a sacrifice_n be_v propitiatory_a propitiatory_a and_o other_o of_o thanks_n give_v by_o the_o first_o kind_n god_n be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o just_a merit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v but_o only_o one_o forasmuch_o as_o only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a father_n be_v neconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o one_o only_a oblation_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v forgive_v but_o in_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n we_o celebrate_v his_o name_n &_o to_o our_o power_n we_o obey_v his_o will_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol_z 63._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o reconciliation_n reconciliation_n or_o redemption_n be_v to_o delyver_v sinner_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o do_v only_o pertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n whereof_o all_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v but_o shadow_n &_o sign_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n or_o thanks_o give_v be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherewith_o they_o praise_v and_o laud_n god_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n s._n austen_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o august_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civita_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o i._o veron_n one_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v a_o propiciatory_a or_o merciful_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o although_o in_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n call_v by_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o sacrifice_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n obtain_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nor_o never_o be_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n propiciatory_a propitiatory_a at_o any_o time_n nor_o never_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n wherein_o he_o admit_v neither_o partner_n nor_o successor_n for_o by_o his_o one_o obsation_n he_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n and_o reconciled_a mankind_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o whosoever_o deprive_v he_o of_o this_o honour_n and_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v very_a antichrist_n and_o most_o arrogant_a 〈…〉_o phemer_n against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v another_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v which_o do_v not_o reconcile_v uâ—_n unto_o god_n but_o be_v make_v of_o they_o
that_o he_o reconcile_v unto_o christ_n to_o testify_v our_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n of_o laudo_fw-la praise_n and_o thanks_n thanks_n give_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o us._n the_o second_o kind_n we_o ourselves_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n christ_n offer_v also_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o second_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n general_o be_v our_o whole_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n say_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n 17._o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrificesâ—_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o always_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o praise_n by_o jesus_n christ._n 15._o cranmer_n how_o the_o priest_n can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n no_o man_n say_v s._n paul_n can_v offer_v up_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o himself_o the_o priest_n therefore_o can_v offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o can_v he_o not_o be_v when_o a_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z great_a sacrifice_v yâ—_z he_o can_v offer_v for_o no_o man_n can_v offer_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n they_o himself_o yea_o god_n require_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o ourselves_o as_o write_v s._n paul_n give_v yourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n accept_v be_v a_o penitent_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a 17_o that_o the_o congeegation_n redeem_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v offer_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v he_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o be_v die_v 28_o wherefore_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o because_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o once_o etc._n etc._n crowley_n how_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n make_v your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n 1_o ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n if_o we_o mortify_v our_o mortal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o kill_v and_o â—lay_v our_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n &_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o bring_v our_o flesh_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o the_o jew_n in_o moses_n law_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o beast_n but_o christian_n shall_v exhibit_v their_o own_o lively_a body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o mortify_v their_o carnal_a lust_n and_o seem_v themselves_o by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o in_o steed_n of_o dead_a beast_n lively_a sacrifice_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o please_v not_o god_n of_o itself_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n frame_v by_o faith_n to_o godliness_n and_o charity_n geneva_n what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o therefore_o offer_v we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o land_n 15_o ¶_o we_o be_v a_o lively_a priesthood_n do_v offer_n 3â—_n manner_n of_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_o give_v which_o s._n paul_n do_v here_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o second_o be_v mercy_n toward_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o prophet_n ose_n say_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v read_v the._n 25._o chap._n of_o matthew_n the_o three_o be_v when_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n a_o lively_a and_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n mortify_v our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a concupiscence_n rom._n 12._o 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o table_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n s._n cipriane_a cipriane_a open_v the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sacrifice_n say_v thus_o osâ—e_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o table_n whereas_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v not_o his_o own_o very_a body_n and_o very_a blood_n realy_a and_o indeed_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n with_o the_o soldier_n hand_n to_o be_v wound_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n righteousness_n and_o meekn_v of_o the_o heart_n the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o knowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n t._n m._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o ¶_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o a_o sacrament_n if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o therefore_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o justifi_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o slaieng_v of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o man_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n then_o be_v christ_n body_n there_o slay_v and_o his_o blood_n there_o shed_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o memorial_n of_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o which_o he_o offer_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v now_o a._n 15._o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o preach_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alyve_a etc._n etc._n tindale_n what_o sacrifice_n do_v signify_v sacrifice_n do_v signify_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o crosse._n d._n hâ—ynes_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n when_o any_o of_o you_o will_v bring_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord._n 2._o ¶_o that_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v be_v preach_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o dream_v it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v it_o by_o many_o testimony_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a as_o psa._n 39_o esay_n 41._o joh._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o heb._n 10._o etc._n etc._n of_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n even_o a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n 14_o ¶_o in_o the_o whole_a burnt-offering_a all_o be_v consume_v but_o in_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n only_o the_o inward_o be_v burn_v the_o bible_n note_n what_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n be_v our_o obedience_n in_o walk_v in_o those_o good_a work_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o crowley_n he_o shall_v bring_v unto_o his_o thank_n offering_n 12_o unleavened_a bread_n ¶_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v when_o any_o man_n knowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n willing_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o peace_n offering_n contain_v a_o confession_n and_o thanks_n give_v for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v and_o also_o a_o vow_n and_o a_o free_a offering_n to_o receive_v a_o benefit_n geneva_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o it_o mean_v although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v certain_a sacrifice_n law_n call_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v ceremony_n ordain_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n and_o figure_n to_o signify_v before_o hand_n the_o excellent_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n cranmer_n sacrilege_n what_o sacrilege_n be_v sacrilege_n be_v rash_o to_o touch_v or_o to_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n
represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ—_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ—_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ—_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâ—se_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ—_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ—_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâ—coth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâ—le_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o natural_a affection_n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n ¶_o look_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v augustin_n so_o be_v it_o touch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v not_o see_v with_o bodily_a â—ies_n it_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o bodily_a finger_n s._n ambrose_n say_v fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la christus_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n christ_n be_v touch_v by_o faith_n christ_n be_v see_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n 14_o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a 7._o day_n ¶_o to_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n be_v to_o punish_v she_o and_o to_o cause_v she_o to_o see_v her_o offence_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o father_n &_o punish_v his_o choose_a not_o to_o vampne_v they_o but_o to_o correct_v &_o fear_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o earnest_a repentance_n after_o 7._o day_n be_v she_o receive_v again_o into_o yâ—_z host_n so_o after_o repentance_n have_v must_v we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o congregation_n t._n m._n sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2_o ¶_o here_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o blood_n sprinkle_v for_o even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o then_o yâ—_z the_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o unless_o the_o people_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o same_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a it_o shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v unless_o our_o conscience_n be_v cleanse_v &_o purify_v therewith_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v sprinkle_v our_o conscience_n with_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v they_o with_o all_o s._n i._o c._n staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n come_v i_o over_o this_o jordane_n 10_o ¶_o to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v simple_o bare_o &_o without_o any_o riches_n or_o strength_n as_o in_o mar._n 6._o 8._o t._n m._n what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v slay_v the_o wicked_a 2_o ¶_o with_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o preach_v not_o with_o harness_n will_v i_o destroy_v antichrist_n 2._o thessa._n 2._o 8._o ¶_o all_o these_o property_n can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o only_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o mortify_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n and_o to_o they_o that_o shall_v perish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o this_o rod_n which_o be_v his_o word_n geneva_n what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v when_o i_o shall_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o bread_n 26_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v suffeined_a or_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v nourish_v as_o eze._n 4._o 16._o and._n 5._o 16._o stain_v clothes_n ¶_o looke_n edom._n star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n the_o star_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o mages_n 2._o differ_v from_o other_o common_a star_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o place_n for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o air_n to_o guide_v the_o traveller_n the_o better_a and_o sure_a on_o the_o way_n second_o in_o move_v for_o yâ—_z it_o be_v move_v not_o circle_v wise_a but_o go_v right_n forward_o as_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v a_o guide_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n three_o in_o brightness_n for_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o only_o in_o the_o night_n as_o other_o star_n do_v but_o give_v light_n also_o even_o in_o the_o broad_a day_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a star_n but_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o starrâ—_n hem_n how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o the_o star_n be_v unclean_a in_o his_o sight_n 5._o ¶_o if_o god_n show_v his_o power_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n can_v have_v their_o light_n which_o be_v give_v they_o much_o less_o can_v man_n have_v any_o excellency_n but_o of_o god_n geneva_n the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n will_v thou_o hinder_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n 31_o ¶_o which_o star_n arise_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o taurus_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n time_n and_o bring_v flower_n geneva_n how_o the_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o 3_o ¶_o he_o chief_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n &_o next_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n geneva_n how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o star_n presage_v nothing_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v they_o presage_v good_a unto_o we_o than_o will_v we_o think_v that_o good_a come_v natural_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v presage_v evil_a then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o natural_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n steward_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n 8._o ¶_o this_o parable_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o steward_n naughty_a deal_n for_o it_o be_v very_a theft_n but_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v a_o thing_n covert_o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o figure_n to_o represent_v the_o truth_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o matter_n itself_o so_o that_o christ_n mean_v by_o this_o parable_n to_o teach_v we_o yâ—_z worldly_a man_n be_v more_o héedy_a in_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a for_o everlasting_a life_n beza_n god_n who_o do_v here_o represent_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o prodigal_a waist_n of_o his_o good_n &_o the_o liberal_a give_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a than_o the_o straight_o keep_v and_o hoard_v of_o they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o that_o such_o untruth_n be_v praise_v worthy_a but_o because_o it_o be_v think_v wisdom_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n note_n stoike_v what_o they_o be_v the_o stoike_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o learned_a man_n 18_o which_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o man_n whole_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o quality_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o bible_n note_n what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v among_o other_o damnable_a and_o false_a opinion_n the_o stoic_n have_v this_o be_v one_o they_o do_v place_v such_o power_n in_o the_o star_n and_o in_o their_o opposition_n that_o impossible_a they_o affirm_v it_o be_v to_o change_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o by_o their_o constellation_n &_o influence_n be_v appoint_v to_o come_v insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o jupiter_n himself_o who_o they_o call_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a god_n can_v neither_o alter_v nor_o stop_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o and_o so_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o mutation_n of_o kingdom_n the_o honour_n of_o some_o the_o dejection_n of_o other_o and_o final_o that_o both_o vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n against_o this_o pestilent_a opinion_n straight_o and_o learned_o dispute_v s._n austen_n in_o diverse_a place_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n entitle_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n affirm_v that_o only_a by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v kingdom_n erect_v maintain_v and_o change_v that_o star_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o to_o incline_v man_n to_o virtue_n nor_o to_o vice_n that_o such_o blasphemy_n ought_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n knox_n
to_o come_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o do_v t._n m._n time_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ¶_o some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o 〈…〉_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o yâ—_z they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o they_o have_v yâ—_z world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o and_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o &_o when_o i_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o on_o my_o father_n decree_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patientlye_o to_o tarry_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v yâ—_z passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o as_o the_o astpole_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_v from_o our_o call_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 221._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 25_o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n ¶_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n &_o time_n but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v assuage_v these_o trouble_n and_o shorten_v the_o time_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n geneva_n tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n thy_o fruit_n whether_o they_o be_v dry_a or_o moist_a see_v thou_o keep_v not_o back_o ¶_o by_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v understand_v give_v of_o thanks_n whereby_o the_o heart_n knowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o t._n m._n of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n 28_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o yâ—_z tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o year_n &_o lay_v it_o up_o within_o thy_o gate_n ¶_o beside_o the_o yearly_a tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o poor_a geneva_n ¶_o read_v amos._n 4._o 4._o and_o mal._n 3._o 8._o to_o date_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n to_o day_n 7_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n he_o say_v to_o day_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v so_o long_a salvation_n be_v offer_v deering_n tongve_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n also_o ¶_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o yâ—_z spirit_n be_v to_o speak_v yâ—_z other_o understand_v not_o as_o priest_n say_v their_o service_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o other_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n preach_v tindale_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n how_o then_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o language_n â—o_o ¶_o not_o yâ—_z they_o speak_v with_o one_o voice_n &_o many_o language_n be_v hear_v but_o yâ—_z that_o yâ—_z apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o miracle_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speker_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o whitsonday_n what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 18_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v we_o slander_v he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v geneva_n what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v god_n tongue_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustiâ—_n psa._n 45._o 1._o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lance_n pithacus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n say_v lance_n that_o a_o man_n tongue_n be_v make_v like_o the_o iron_n point_n of_o a_o lance_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o a_o lance_n can_v but_o hurt_v yâ—_z flesh_n but_o the_o tongue_n perish_v the_o heart_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n the_o three_o tongue_n have_v disquiet_v many_o a_o one_o 1â—_n ¶_o the_o three_o tongue_n or_o double_a tongue_n which_o say_v &_o unsaith_o or_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o the_o three_o tongue_n do_v some_o take_v for_o that_o which_o speak_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o new_a nor_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o bible_n note_n topas_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o nine_o a_o topas_n 20â—_n ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o the_o rare_a &_o precious_a sort_n and_o have_v two_o colour_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n the_o other_o of_o ivory_n it_o shine_v with_o great_a clearness_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o pass_v all_o jewel_n in_o cléernesse_n singular_o provoke_v the_o beholder_n to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o stone_n betoken_v such_o as_o shine_v in_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o betoken_v the_o christian_a sort_n which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o topas_n which_o have_v in_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o all_o other_o stone_n and_o this_o signify_v they_o which_o be_v with_o all_o virtue_n adorn_v like_v as_o be_v daniel_n the_o man_n of_o desire_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o present_a prophecy_n who_o christ_n much_o love_a the_o clear_a work_n of_o these_o &_o such_o other_o will_v be_v to_o shine_v unto_o man_n yâ—_z by_o they_o yâ—_z father_n may_v be_v glorify_v bale_n topheth_n what_o topheth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o defile_v toph_v also_o 10._o ¶_o he_o defile_v toph_v that_o be_v he_o open_o show_v that_o topheth_n be_v defile_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a toph_v be_v a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hennon_n in_o which_o be_v cast_v dead_a carcase_n and_o all_o unclean_a thing_n t._n m._n ¶_o topheth_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o signify_v a_o tabret_n because_o they_o smite_v on_o the_o tabret_n while_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v that_o their_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v where_o after_o josiah_n command_v carrion_n to_o be_v cast_v geneva_n how_o tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 33_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v geneva_n touch_o not._n this_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n 21._o ¶_o men_n by_o such_o observation_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o verity_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o verity_n shall_v delyver_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o unconuenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o liberty_n see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o shadow_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n if_o you_o despise_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n overcome_v you_o see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v
the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n by_o these_o unicorn_n understande_v the_o common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n 21_o which_o cruel_o and_o furious_o put_v themselves_o in_o press_n against_o christ_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o mat._n 27._o 22._o t._n m._n universal_a church_n what_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o multitude_n gather_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o nation_n 4_o which_o be_v set_v a_o sunder_a and_o disperse_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v nevertheless_o consent_v in_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o oneself_o same_o bond_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o all_o christ_n member_n to_o grow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n under_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v comprehend_v the_o several_a church_n which_o be_v dispose_v in_o every_o town_n and_o uillage_n according_a as_o man_n necessity_n require_v so_o as_o each_o one_o of_o they_o do_v worthy_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o daily_a care_n for_o all_o church_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 28._o marl_n fol._n 7._o whether_o christ_n church_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a universal_a church_n that_o have_v always_o remain_v and_o ever_o shall_v read_v s._n augustine_n to_o casulane_n epist._n 80._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o romish_a church_n and_o other_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o she_o 2_o guiâ—e_v exempt_v from_o christ_n universal_a church_n as_o one_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n prove_v against_o the_o universal_a head_n ¶_o looke_n pope_n vnqvietnesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n look_v messenger_z of_o satan_n vnsaverie_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o job._n that_o which_o be_v unsaverie_a 6._o shall_v it_o be_v eat_v without_o salt_n ¶_o can_v a_o man_n taste_n delight_n in_o that_o that_o have_v no_o savour_n mean_v that_o none_o take_v pleasure_n in_o affliction_n see_v they_o can_v away_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v unsaverie_a to_o the_o mouth_n geneva_n until_o what_o this_o word_n until_o do_v signify_v known_a she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o beget_v son_n 25_o ¶_o this_o word_n until_o also_o do_v sometime_o signify_v the_o certainty_n and_o appoint_a time_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n infinite_a without_o end_n or_o cease_v as_o in_o these_o place_n that_o follow_v i_o be_o i_o be_o and_o until_o you_o wax_v old_a i_o be_o now_o in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o say_v until_o they_o be_v old_a he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n will_v be_v therefore_o when_o they_o be_v old_a cease_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n forsake_v his_o disciple_n again_o the_o psalmist_n say_v â—_o he_o shall_v reign_v until_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o fâ—â—â—e_n shall_v he_o therefore_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v reign_v no_o longâ—â—_n again_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o maid_n do_v waâ—te_a upon_o thou_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v our_o eye_n way_n upon_o thou_o until_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v compassion_n and_o mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v we_o wait_v no_o long_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n this_o word_n until_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v she_o not_o until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n that_o we_o may_v much_o more_o perceive_v and_o gather_v that_o he_o know_v she_o not_o after_o marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 19_o ¶_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v because_o she_o have_v never_o any_o before_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o she_o have_v after_o neither_o yet_o do_v this_o word_n until_o import_v always_o a_o time_n follow_v wherein_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v affirm_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o disciple_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mean_v not_o that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o geneva_n this_o little_a word_n until_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v also_o that_o a_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n to_o come_v as_o michol_n have_v no_o child_n until_o her_o death_n day_n 2._o samuel_n 6._o 23._o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n unworthy_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saint_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n unworthe_o â—7_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o body_n unworthe_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o not_o because_o he_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n if_o judas_n do_v eat_v christ_n body_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o judas_n be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n ve_fw-la 45._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n r._n woodman_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n fol._n 2181._o who_o eat_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unworthe_o he_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o which_o come_v not_o to_o it_o with_o spiritual_a hunger_n to_o eat_v through_o faith_n his_o very_a body_n which_o the_o bread_n represent_v by_o the_o break_n &_o distribute_v of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o with_o a_o merry_a heart_n give_v god_n hearty_a thanks_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n from_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o eat_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n than_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n with_o their_o mouth_n objection_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v they_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v it_o unworthe_o except_o it_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n answer_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o king_n seal_n or_o letter_n offend_v against_o his_o own_o person_n arm_n he_o that_o violent_o pluck_v down_o his_o grace_n arm_n or_o breke_v his_o broad_a seal_n with_o a_o furious_a mind_n or_o with_o violence_n commit_v treason_n against_o his_o own_o person_n &_o yet_o his_o arm_n &_o broad_a seal_n be_v not_o his_o own_o person_n he_o yâ—_z clip_v the_o king_n coin_n commit_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n person_n &_o the_o commonwealth_n &_o yet_o yâ—_z money_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n person_n nor_o yâ—_z commonwealth_n s._n paul_n say_v yâ—_z every_o man_n which_o pray_v or_o prech_v with_o e_o cover_v head_n shame_v his_o head_n &_o his_o head_n be_v christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o imagine_v yâ—_z christ_n be_v naturaly_a in_o every_o man_n head_n s._n austen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o less_o sin_n which_o negligent_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o do_v the_o other_o whichâ—unworthely_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n ¶_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a yâ—_z christ_n natural_a body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v preched_a &_o yet_o he_o sin_v no_o less_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o negligent_o hear_v it_o then_o do_v he_o that_o unworthe_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n s._n peter_n witness_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n true_a faith_n therefore_o be_v the_o cleanesse_n of_o christian_n 9_o whereupon_o s._n austen_n say_v the_o unbeléever_n eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o but_o rather_o eat_v &_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n because_o be_v unclean_a he_o have_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o but_o he_o that_o be_v clean_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n 8._o for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n bull._n 1107._o voice_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n 7._o ¶_o they_o hear_v paul_n voice_n for_o